中阿含經 卷第二Madhyama Āgama · Fascicle 2

〔T01 0427a10〕
心要Essence

「誰有能信?唯見諦者耳」〔T01 0429b08〕。這一卷五經仍皆說七:七善人、七福、七日、七淨七車、七斷。七善人皆未得證,七淨皆有餘,七車無一車可至;所數者七,所歸者一。

一、所往

七善人同一行、同一所見、同一所斷,所異唯「少慢未盡」〔T01 0427a22〕之少慢盡得早晚,第一人如燒䴸纔燃便滅,餘六人如鐵火迸空,落處各異。七人之外別有一人,「而已得證」〔T01 0427c19〕,不至東西南北,「便於現法中息迹滅度」〔T01 0427c21〕。善人之往,以無往為歸。

二、所信

一切行無常,不雨而草木枯,七日出而須彌燒;「火法齊彼,終不至此」〔T01 0429a28〕,晃昱雖免於火,亦在諸行之中。須彌當壞,誰能信?不是見過其壞者,是見諦者。善眼大師修增上慈生晃昱,「說法不至究竟」〔T01 0429c16〕;究竟者唯脫一切苦。

三、所由

「但以戒淨故,得心淨」〔T01 0430c28〕,七淨相由,至道跡斷智淨而世尊施設無餘涅槃。以戒淨為涅槃,是「以有餘稱說無餘」〔T01 0430c22〕,如認初車為婆雞帝;離七淨而言涅槃,則凡夫亦當般涅槃。乘一捨一,一日乃至。

四、所斷

「以知、以見故諸漏得盡」〔T01 0431c15〕。見斷三結,餘六斷在日用:護根、離惡、用物有故、堪忍、除念、思惟覺支。各以其斷,「一切漏盡諸結已解」〔T01 0432c26〕。福不可量,行不久住;施者如河入海,行者如七日火;能信其一,能知其二,乃能斷其七。

“Who can believe it? Only those who have seen the truths”. The five discourses of this fascicle all still speak of seven: seven good persons, seven blessings, seven suns, seven purities and seven chariots, seven ways of cutting off. None of the seven good persons has yet realized; all seven purities have remainder; no one of the seven chariots can reach the destination. What is counted is seven; what is come home to is one.

I. Where One Goes

The seven good persons share one practice, one seeing, and one cutting off; they differ only in how soon the “little conceit not yet ended” comes to its end, the first like burning bran that goes out as soon as it catches, the other six like sparks from the iron flying into the air and falling in different places. Beyond the seven there is one more, “already realized”, who does not go east, west, south, or north, but “in this very life his traces are stilled and he is extinguished”. The good person’s going comes home to no going.

II. What One Believes

All formations are impermanent: with no rain the grass and trees wither, and with seven suns Sumeru burns; “the law of fire stops there and never reaches here”—the Radiant Light, though spared the fire, is still among the formations. Sumeru will be destroyed; who can believe it? Not one who has seen its destruction, but one who has seen the truths. The great teacher Good Eye cultivated higher loving-kindness and was born in Radiant Light, and “the Dharma he taught did not reach the ultimate”; the ultimate is only to be freed from all suffering.

III. By What Means

“But by purity of precepts one gains purity of mind”; the seven purities arise one from another, up to purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track, where the World-Honored One sets forth nirvāṇa without remainder. To take purity of precepts for nirvāṇa is “calling what has remainder ‘without remainder’”, like taking the first chariot for Sāketa; to speak of nirvāṇa apart from the seven purities would make the ordinary person too attain final nirvāṇa. Riding one and leaving one, within a single day one arrives.

IV. What Is Cut Off

“It is by knowing and by seeing that the outflows are ended”. Cutting off by seeing ends the three bonds; the other six are in daily life: guarding the faculties, avoiding what is bad, using things for a reason, enduring, removing thoughts, reflecting on the awakening factors. Each by its own way, “all outflows ended and every bond undone”. Blessings cannot be measured; formations do not last. The giver is like a river entering the ocean; the practitioner is like the fire of the seven suns. Able to believe the one and to know the other, one can then cut off the seven.

原典Canonical · verbatim

東晉罽賓三藏瞿曇僧伽提婆譯《中阿含經》〈七法品·卷第二〉· 大正藏 T01n0026〔起 T01 0427a10〕。段/行首〔T01 …〕=大正藏頁・欄・行錨;「(N)」=底本經序(本卷5經)。

〔T01 0427a10〕中阿含經卷第二 東晉罽賓三藏瞿曇僧伽提婆譯 〔T01 0427a13〕(六)七法品善人往經第六〔初一日誦〕 我聞如是:一時,佛遊舍衛國,在勝林給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「我當為汝說七善人所往至處及無餘涅槃。諦聽,諦聽!善思念之。」時,諸比丘受教而聽。佛言:「云何為七?比丘!行當如是:我者無我,亦無我所,當來無我,亦無我所,已有便斷,已斷得捨,有樂不染,合會不著。如是行者,無上息迹慧之所見,然未得證。比丘!行如是,往至何所?譬如燒䴸,纔燃便滅。當知,比丘!亦復如是,少慢未盡,五下分結已斷,得中般涅槃,是謂第一善人所往至處,世間諦如有。「復次,比丘!行當如是:我者無我,亦無我所,當來無我,亦無我所,已有便斷,已斷得捨,有樂不染,合會不著。行如是者,無上息迹慧之所見,然未得證。比丘!行如是,往至何所?譬若如鐵洞燃俱熾,以椎打之,迸火飛空,上已即滅。當知,比丘!亦復如是,少慢未盡,五下分結已斷,得中般涅槃,是謂第二善人所往至處,世間諦如有。「復次,比丘!行當如是:我者無我,亦無我所,當來無我,亦無我所,已有便斷,已斷得捨,有樂不染,合會不著。行如是者,無上息迹慧之所見,然未得證。比丘!行如是,往至何所?譬若如鐵洞燃俱熾,以椎打之,迸火飛空,從上來還,未至地滅。當知,比丘!亦復如是,少慢未盡,五下分結已斷,得中般涅槃,是謂第三善人所往至處,世間諦如有。「復次,比丘!行當如是:我者無我,亦無我所,當來無我,亦無我所,已有便斷,已斷得捨,有樂不染,合會不著。行如是者,無上息迹慧之所見,然未得證。比丘!行如是,往至何所?譬若如鐵洞然俱熾,以椎打之,迸火飛空,墮地而滅。當知,比丘!亦復如是,少慢未盡,五下分結已斷,得生般涅槃,是謂第四善人所往至處,世間諦如有。「復次,比丘!行當如是:我者無我,亦無我所,當來無我,亦無我所,已有便斷,已斷得捨,有樂不染,合會不著。行如是者,無上息迹慧之所見,然未得證。比丘!行如是,往至何所?譬若如鐵洞燃俱熾,以椎打之,迸火飛空,墮少薪草上,若烟若燃,燃已便滅。當知,比丘!亦復如是,少慢未盡,五下分結已斷,得行般涅槃,是謂第五善人所往至處,世間諦如有。「復次,比丘!行當如是:我者無我,亦無我所,當來無我,亦無我所,已有便斷,已斷得捨,有樂不染,合會不著。行如是者,無上息迹慧之所見,然未得證。比丘!行如是,往至何所?譬若如鐵洞燃俱熾,以椎打之,迸火飛空,墮多薪草上,若烟若燃,燃盡已滅。當知,比丘!亦復如是,少慢未盡,五下分結已斷,得無行般涅槃,是謂第六善人所往至處,世間諦如有。「復次,比丘!行當如是:我者無我,亦無我所,當來無我,亦無我所,已有便斷,已斷得捨,有樂不染,合會不著。行如是者,無上息迹慧之所見,然未得證。比丘!行如是,往至何所?譬若如鐵洞燃俱熾,以椎打之,迸火飛空,墮多薪草上,若烟若燃,燃已便燒村邑、城郭、山林、曠野。燒村邑、城郭、山林、曠野已,或至道、至水、至平地滅。當知,比丘!亦復如是,少慢未盡,五下分結已斷,得上流阿迦膩吒般涅槃,是謂第七善人所往至處,世間諦如有。「云何無餘涅槃?比丘!行當如是:我者無我,亦無我所,當來無我,亦無我所,已有便斷,已斷得捨,有樂不染,合會不著。行如是者,無上息迹慧之所見,而已得證。我說彼,比丘!不至東方,不至西方、南方、北方、四維、上、下,便於現法中息迹滅度。「我向所說七善人所往至處及無餘涅槃者,因此故說。」佛說如是。彼諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。善人往經第六竟〔千一百三字〕 〔T01 0427c25〕(七)中阿含七法品世間福經第七〔初一日誦〕 我聞如是:一時,佛遊拘舍彌,在瞿沙羅園。爾時,尊者摩訶周那則於晡時從宴坐起,往詣佛所,到已作禮,却坐一面,白曰:「世尊!可得施設世間福耶?」世尊告曰:「可得。周 〔T01 0428a01〕那!有七世間福,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。云何為七?周那!有信族姓男、族姓女,施比丘眾房舍、堂閣。周那!是謂第一世間之福,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。「復次,周那!有信族姓男、族姓女,於房舍中施與床座、氍𭯫、𣯾𣰆、氈褥、臥具。周那!是謂第二世間之福,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。「復次,周那!有信族姓男、族姓女,於房舍中施與一切新淨妙衣。周那!是謂第三世間之福,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。「復次,周那!有信族姓男、族姓女,於房舍中常施於眾朝粥、中食,又以園民供給使令,若風雨寒雪,躬往園所,增施供養。諸比丘眾食已,不患風雨寒雪沾漬衣服,晝夜安樂禪寂思惟。周那!是謂第七世間之福,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。「周那!信族姓男、族姓女已得此七世間福者,若去若來,若立若坐,若眠若覺,若晝若夜,其福常生,轉增轉廣。周那!譬如恒伽水,從源流出,入于大海,於其中間轉深轉廣。周那!如是信族姓男、族姓女已得此七世間福者,若去若來,若立若坐,若眠若覺,若晝若夜,其福常生,轉增轉廣。」於是,尊者摩訶周那即從坐起,偏袒右肩,右膝著地,長跪叉手白曰:「世尊!可得施設出世間福耶?」世尊告曰:「可得。周那!更有七福出於世間,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。云何為七?周那!有信族姓男、族姓女,聞如來、如來弟子遊於某處,聞已歡喜,極懷踊躍。周那!是謂第一出世間福,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。「復次,周那!有信族姓男、族姓女,聞如來、如來弟子欲從彼至此,聞已歡喜,極懷踊躍。周那!是謂第二出世間福,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。「復次,周那!有信族姓男、族姓女,聞如來、如來弟子已從彼至此,聞已歡喜,極懷踊躍,以清淨心躬往奉見,禮敬供養,既供養已,受三自歸於佛、法及比丘眾,而受禁戒。周那!是謂第七出世間福,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。「周那!信族姓男、族姓女若得此七世間之福及更有七出世間福者,其福不可數,有爾所福,爾所福果,爾所福報,唯不可限、不可量、不可得大福之數。周那!譬如從閻浮洲有五河流:一曰恒伽,二曰搖尤那,三曰舍勞浮,四曰阿夷羅婆提,五曰摩企,流入大海,於其中間水不可數,有爾所升斛,唯不可限,不可量、不可得大水之數。周那!如是信族姓男、族姓女若得此七世間之福及更有七出世間福者,其福不可數,有爾所福,爾所福果,爾所福報,唯不可限、不可量、不可得大福之數。」爾時,世尊而說頌曰: 「恒伽之河,清淨易渡, 海多珍寶,眾水中王。 猶若河水,世人敬奉, 諸川所歸,引入大海。 如是人者,施衣飲食, 床㯓茵褥,及諸坐具。 無量福報,將至妙處, 猶若河水,引入大海。」 佛說如是。尊者摩訶周那及諸比丘,聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。世間福經第七竟〔九百九十三字〕 〔T01 0428c07〕(八)中阿含七法品七日經第八〔初一日誦〕 我聞如是:一時,佛遊鞞舍離,在㮈氏樹園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「一切行無常,不久住法、速變易法、不可猗法,如是諸行不當樂著,當患厭之,當求捨離,當求解脫。所以者何?有時不雨,當不雨時,一切諸樹、百穀、藥木皆悉枯槁,摧碎滅盡,不得常住。是故一切行無常,不久住法、速變易法、不可猗法,如是諸行不當樂著,當患厭之,當求捨離,當求解脫。「復次,有時二日出世,二日出時,諸溝渠川流皆悉竭盡,不得常住。是故一切行無常,不久住法、速變易法、不可猗法,如是諸行不當樂著,當患厭之,當求捨離,當求解脫。「復次,有時三日出世,三日出時,諸大江河皆悉竭盡,不得常住。是故一切行無常,不久住法、速變易法,不可猗法,如是諸行不當樂著,當患厭之,當求捨離,當求解脫。「復次,有時四日出世,四日出時,諸大泉源從閻浮洲五河所出:一曰恒伽,二曰搖尤那,三曰舍牢浮,四曰阿夷羅婆提,五曰摩企,彼大泉源皆悉竭盡,不得常住。是故一切行無常,不久住法、速變易法,不可猗法,如是諸行不當樂著,當患厭之,當 〔T01 0429a01〕求捨離,當求解脫。「復次,有時五日出世,五日出時,大海水減一百由延,轉減乃至七百由延;五日出時,海水餘有七百由延,轉減乃至一百由延;五日出時,大海水減一多羅樹,轉減乃至七多羅樹;五日出時,海水餘有七多羅樹,轉減乃至一多羅樹;五日出時,海水減一人,轉減乃至七人;五日出時,海水餘有七人,轉減乃至一人;五日出時,海水減至頸、至肩、至腰、至䐀、至膝、至踝,有時海水消盡,不足沒指。是故一切行無常,不久住法、速變易法、不可猗法,如是諸行不當樂著,當患厭之,當求捨離,當求解脫。「復次,有時六日出世,六日出時,一切大地須彌山王皆悉烟起,合為一烟,譬如陶師始爨竈時,皆悉烟起,合為一烟。如是六日出時,一切大地須彌山王皆悉烟起,合為一烟。是故一切行無常,不久住法、速變易法,不可猗法,如是諸行不當樂著,當患厭之,當求捨離,當求解脫。「復次,有時七日出世,七日出時,一切大地須彌山王洞燃俱熾,合為一㷿;如是七日出時,一切大地須彌山王洞燃俱熾,合為一㷿,風吹火㷿,乃至梵天。是時,晃昱諸天始生天者,不諳世間成敗,不見世間成敗,不知世間成敗,見大火已,皆恐怖毛竪而作是念:『火不來至此耶?火不來至此耶?』前生諸天諳世間成敗,見世間成敗,知世間成敗,見大火已,慰勞諸天曰:『莫得恐怖,火法齊彼,終不至此。』七日出時,須彌山王百由延崩散壞滅盡,二百由延、三百由延,乃至七百由延崩散壞滅盡;七日出時,須彌山王及此大地燒壞消滅,無餘栽燼,如燃酥油,煎熬消盡,無餘烟墨;如是七日出時,須彌山王及此大地無餘烖燼。是故一切行無常,不久住法、速變易法、不可猗法,如是諸行不當樂著,當患厭之,當求捨離,當求解脫。「我今為汝說須彌山王當崩壞盡,誰有能信?唯見諦者耳,我今為汝說大海水當竭消盡,誰有能信?唯見諦者耳。我今為汝說一切大地當燒燃盡,誰有能信?唯見諦者耳。所以者何?比丘!昔有大師名曰善眼,為外道仙人之所師宗,捨離欲愛,得如意足。善眼大師有無量百千弟子,善眼大師為諸弟子說梵世法,若善眼大師為說梵世法時,諸弟子等有不具足奉行法者,彼命終已,或生四王天,或生三十三天,或生㷿摩天,或生兜率哆天,或生化樂天,或生他化樂天。若善眼大師為說梵世法時,諸弟子等設有具足奉行法者,彼修四梵室,捨離於欲,彼命終已,得生梵天。彼時善眼大師而作是念:『我不應與弟子等同俱至後世共生一處,我今寧可更修增上慈。修增上慈已,命終得生晃昱天中。』彼時善眼大師則於後時更修增上慈,修增上慈已,命終得生晃昱天中。善眼大師及諸弟子學道不虛,得大果報。「諸比丘!於意云何?昔善眼大師為外道仙人之所師宗,捨離欲愛,得如意足者,汝謂異人耶?莫作斯念,當知即是我也。我於爾時名善眼大師,為外道仙人之所師宗,捨離欲愛,得如意足;我於爾時有無量百千弟子,我於爾時為諸弟子說梵世法。我說梵世法時,諸弟子等有不具足奉行法者,彼命終已,或生四王天,或生三十三天,或生㷿摩天,或生兜率哆天,或生化樂天,或生他化樂天。我說梵世法時,諸弟子等設有具足奉行法者,修四梵室,捨離於欲,彼命終已,得生梵天。我於爾時而作是念:『我不應與弟子等同俱至後世共生一處,我今寧可更修增上慈。修增上慈已,命終得生晃昱天中。』我於後時更修增上慈,修增上慈已,命終得生晃昱天中。我於爾時及諸弟子學道不虛,得大果報。我於爾時親行斯道,為自饒益,亦饒益他,饒益多人,愍傷世間,為天、為人求義及饒益,求安隱快樂,爾時說法不至究竟,不究竟白淨,不究竟梵行,不究竟梵行訖,爾時不離生、老、病、死、啼哭、憂慼,亦未能得脫一切苦。「比丘!我今出世,如來、無所著、等正覺、明行成為、善逝、世間解、無上士、道法御、天人師,號佛、眾祐;我今自饒益,亦饒益他,饒益多人,愍傷世間,為天、為人求義及饒益,求安隱快樂;我今說法得至究竟,究竟白淨,究竟梵行;究竟梵行訖,我今已離生、老、病、死、啼哭、憂慼,我今已得脫一切苦。」佛說如是。彼諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。七日經第八竟〔千七百一字〕 〔T01 0429c28〕(九)中阿含七法品七車經第九〔初一日誦〕 我聞如是:一時,佛遊王舍城,在竹林精舍, 〔T01 0430a01〕與大比丘眾共受夏坐,尊者滿慈子亦於生地受夏坐。是時,生地諸比丘受夏坐訖,過三月已,補治衣竟,攝衣持鉢,從生地出,向王舍城,展轉進前,至王舍城,住王舍城竹林精舍。是時,生地諸比丘詣世尊所,稽首作禮,却坐一面。世尊問曰:「諸比丘!從何所來?何處夏坐?」生地諸比丘白曰:「世尊!從生地來,於生地夏坐。」世尊問曰:「於彼生地諸比丘中,何等比丘為諸比丘所共稱譽,自少欲、知足,稱說少欲、知足;自閑居,稱說閑居;自精進,稱說精進;自正念,稱說正念;自一心,稱說一心;自智慧,稱說智慧;自漏盡,稱說漏盡;自勸發渴仰、成就歡喜,稱說勸發渴仰、成就歡喜?」生地諸比丘白曰:「世尊!尊者滿慈子於彼生地,為諸比丘所共稱譽,自少欲、知足,稱說少欲、知足;自閑居,稱說閑居;自精進,稱說精進;自正念,稱說正念;自一心,稱說一心;自智慧,稱說智慧;自漏盡,稱說漏盡;自勸發渴仰、成就歡喜,稱說勸發渴仰、成就歡喜。」是時,尊者舍梨子在眾中坐,尊者舍梨子作如是念:「世尊如事問彼生地諸比丘輩,生地諸比丘極大稱譽賢者滿慈子,自少欲、知足,稱說少欲、知足;自閑居,稱說閑居;自精進,稱說精進;自正念,稱說正念;自一心,稱說一心;自智慧,稱說智慧;自漏盡,稱說漏盡;自勸發渴仰、成就歡喜,稱說勸發渴仰,成就歡喜。」尊者舍梨子復作是念:「何時當得與賢者滿慈子共聚集會,問其少義,彼或能聽我之所問。」爾時,世尊於王舍城受夏坐訖,過三月已,補治衣竟,攝衣持鉢,從王舍城出,向舍衛國,展轉進前,至舍衛國,即住勝林給孤獨園。尊者舍梨子與生地諸比丘於王舍城共住少日,攝衣持鉢,向舍衛國,展轉進前,至舍衛國,共住勝林給孤獨園。是時,尊者滿慈子於生地受夏坐訖,過三月已,補治衣竟,攝衣持鉢,從生地出,向舍衛國,展轉進前,至舍衛國,亦住勝林給孤獨園。尊者滿慈子詣世尊所,稽首作禮,於如來前敷尼師檀,結加趺坐。時,尊者舍梨子問餘比丘:「諸賢!何者是賢者滿慈子耶?」諸比丘白尊者舍梨子:「唯然,尊者在如來前坐,白皙隆鼻,如鸚鵡𠿘,即其人也。」時,尊者舍梨子知滿慈子色貌已,則善記念。尊者滿慈子過夜平旦,著衣持鉢,入舍衛國而行乞食,食訖中後,還舉衣鉢,澡洗手足,以尼師檀著於肩上,至安陀林經行之處。尊者舍梨子亦過夜平旦,著衣持鉢,入舍衛國而行乞食,食訖中後,還舉衣鉢,澡洗手足,以尼師檀著於肩上,至安陀林經行之處。時,尊者滿慈子到安陀林,於一樹下敷尼師檀,結加趺坐。尊者舍梨子亦至安陀林,離滿慈子不遠,於一樹下敷尼師檀,結加趺坐。尊者舍梨子則於晡時從燕坐起,往詣尊者滿慈子所,共相問訊,却坐一面,則問尊者滿慈子曰:「賢者!從沙門瞿曇修梵行耶?」答曰:「如是。」「云何,賢者!以戒淨故,從沙門瞿曇修梵行耶?」答曰:「不也。」「以心淨故、以見淨故、以疑蓋淨故、以道非道知見淨故、以道跡知見淨故、以道跡斷智淨故,從沙門瞿曇修梵行耶?」答曰:「不也。」又復問曰:「我向問賢者從沙門瞿曇修梵行耶?則言如是。今問賢者以戒淨故從沙門瞿曇修梵行耶?便言不也。以心淨故、以見淨故、以疑蓋淨故、以道非道知見淨故、以道跡知見淨故、以道跡斷智淨故,從沙門瞿曇修梵行耶?便言不也。然以何義,從沙門瞿曇修梵行耶?」答曰:「賢者!以無餘涅槃故。」又復問曰:「云何,賢者!以戒淨故,沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃耶?」答曰:「不也。」「以心淨故、以見淨故、以疑蓋淨故、以道非道知見淨故、以道跡知見淨故、以道跡斷智淨故,沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃耶?」答曰:「不也。」又復問曰:「我向問仁,云何賢者以戒淨故,沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃耶?賢者言不。以心淨故、以見淨故、以疑蓋淨故、以道非道知見淨故、以道跡知見淨故、以道跡斷智淨故,沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃耶?賢者言不。賢者所說為是何義?云何得知?」答曰:「賢者!若以戒淨故,世尊沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃者,則以有餘稱說無餘;以心淨故、以見淨故、以疑蓋淨故、以道非道知見淨故、以道跡知見淨故、以道跡斷智淨故,世尊沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃者,則以有餘稱說無餘。賢者!若離此法,世尊施設無餘涅槃者,則凡夫亦當般涅槃,以凡夫亦離此法故。賢者!但以戒淨故,得心淨,以心淨故,得見淨,以見淨故,得疑蓋 〔T01 0431a01〕淨,以疑葢淨故,得道非道知見淨,以道非道知見淨故,得道跡知見淨,以道跡知見淨故,得道跡斷智淨,以道跡斷智淨故,世尊沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃也。「賢者!復聽。昔拘薩羅王波斯匿在舍衛國,於婆雞帝有事,彼作是念:『以何方便,令一日行,從舍衛國至婆雞帝耶?』復作是念:『我今寧可從舍衛國至婆雞帝,於其中間布置七車。』爾時,即從舍衛國至婆雞帝,於其中間布置七車。布七車已,從舍衛國出,至初車,乘初車,至第二車,捨初車,乘第二車,至第三車,捨第二車,乘第三車,至第四車,捨第三車,乘第四車,至第五車,捨第四車,乘第五車,至第六車,捨第五車,乘第六車,至第七車,乘第七車,於一日中至婆雞帝。「彼於婆雞帝辦其事已,大臣圍繞,坐王正殿,群臣白曰:『云何,天王!以一日行從舍衛國至婆雞帝耶?』王曰:『如是。』『云何,天王!乘第一車一日從舍衛國至婆雞帝耶?』王曰:『不也。』『乘第二車乘第三車至第七車,從舍衛國至婆雞帝耶?』王曰:『不也。』云何,賢者!拘薩羅王波斯匿群臣復問,當云何說?「王答群臣:『我在舍衛國,於婆雞帝有事,我作是念:「以何方便,令一日行,從舍衛國至婆雞帝耶?」我復作是念:「我今寧可從舍衛國至婆雞帝,於其中間布置七車。」我時即從舍衛國至婆雞帝,於其中間布置七車。布七車已,從舍衛國出,至初車,乘初車,至第二車,捨初車,乘第二車,至第三車,捨第二車,乘第三車,至第四車,捨第三車,乘第四車,至第五車,捨第四車,乘第五車,至第六車,捨第五車,乘第六車,至第七車,乘第七車,於一日中至婆雞帝。』「如是,賢者!拘薩羅王波斯匿答對群臣所問如是。如是,賢者!以戒淨故,得心淨,以心淨故,得見淨,以見淨故,得疑蓋淨,以疑葢淨故,得道非道知見淨,以道非道知見淨故,得道跡知見淨,以道跡知見淨故,得道跡斷智淨,以道跡斷智淨故,世尊施設無餘涅槃。」於是,尊者舍梨子問尊者滿慈子:「賢者名何等?諸梵行人云何稱賢者耶?」尊者滿慈子答曰:「賢者!我號滿也。我母名慈,故諸梵行人稱我為滿慈子。」尊者舍梨子歎曰:「善哉,善哉!賢者滿慈子,為如來弟子,所作智辯聰明決定,安隱無畏,成就調御,逮大辯才,得甘露幢,於甘露界自作證成就遊,以問賢者甚深義盡能報故。賢者滿慈子!諸梵行人為得大利,得值賢者滿慈子,隨時往見,隨時禮拜,我今亦得大利,隨時往見,隨時禮拜。諸梵行人應當縈衣頂上戴賢者滿慈子,為得大利,我今亦得大利,隨時往見,隨時禮拜。」尊者滿慈子問尊者舍梨子:「賢者名何等,諸梵行人云何稱賢者耶?」尊者舍梨子答曰:「賢者!我字優波鞮舍,我母名舍梨,故諸梵行人稱我為舍梨子。」尊者滿慈子歎曰:「我今與世尊弟子共論而不知,第二尊共論而不知,法將共論而不知,轉法輪復轉弟子共論而不知。若我知尊者舍梨子者,不能答一句,況復爾所深論?善哉,善哉!尊者舍梨子!為如來弟子,所作智辯聰明決定,安隱無畏、成就調御、逮大辯才、得甘露幢,於甘露界自作證成就遊,以尊者甚深甚深問故。尊者舍梨子!諸梵行人為得大利,得值尊者舍梨子,隨時往見,隨時禮拜,我今亦得大利,隨時往見,隨時禮拜。諸梵行人應當縈衣頂上戴尊者舍梨子,為得大利,我今亦得大利,隨時往見,隨時禮拜。」如是二賢更相稱說,更相讚善已,歡喜奉行,即從坐起,各還所止。七車經第九竟〔二千五百八字〕 〔T01 0431c13〕(一〇)中阿含七法品漏盡經第十〔初一日誦〕 我聞如是:一時,佛遊拘樓瘦,在劒磨瑟曇拘樓都邑。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「以知、以見故諸漏得盡,非不知、非不見也。云何以知、以見故諸漏得盡耶?有正思惟、不正思惟,若不正思惟者,未生欲漏而生,已生便增廣,未生有漏、無明漏而生,已生便增廣;若正思惟者,未生欲漏而不生,已生便滅,未生有漏、無明漏而不生,已生便滅。」「然凡夫愚人不得聞正法,不值真知識,不知聖法,不調御聖法,不知如真法。不正思惟者,未生欲漏而生,已生便增廣,未生有漏、無明漏而生,已生便增廣。正思惟者,未生欲漏而不生,已生便滅,未生有漏、無明漏而不生,已生便滅。不知如真法故,不應念法而念,應念法而不念,以不應念法而念,應念法而不念故,未生欲漏而生,已生便增廣,未生有漏、 〔T01 0432a01〕無明漏而生,已生便增廣。「多聞聖弟子得聞正法,值真知識,調御聖法,知如真法。不正思惟者,未生欲漏而生,已生便增廣,未生有漏、無明漏而生,已生便增廣。正思惟者,未生欲漏而不生,已生便滅,未生有漏、無明漏而不生,已生便滅。知如真法已,不應念法不念,應念法便念,以不應念法不念,應念法便念故,未生欲漏而不生,已生便滅,未生有漏、無明漏而不生,已生便滅也。「有七斷漏、煩惱、憂慼法。云何為七?有漏從見斷,有漏從護斷,有漏從離斷,有漏從用斷,有漏從忍斷,有漏從除斷,有漏從思惟斷。「云何有漏從見斷耶?凡夫愚人不得聞正法,不值真知識,不知聖法,不調御聖法,不知如真法,不正思惟故,便作是念:『我有過去世,我無過去世,我何因過去世,我云何過去世耶?我有未來世,我無未來世,我何因未來世,我云何未來世耶?自疑己身何謂是,云何是耶?今此眾生從何所來,當至何所?本何因有,當何因有?』彼作如是不正思惟,於六見中隨其見生而生真有神,此見生而生真無神,此見生而生神見神,此見生而生神見非神,此見生而生非神見神,此見生而生此是神,能語、能知、能作、教、作起、教起,生彼彼處,受善惡報,定無所從來,定不有、定不當有,是謂見之弊,為見所動,見結所繫。凡夫愚人以是之故,便受生、老、病、死苦也。「多聞聖弟子得聞正法,值真知識,調御聖法,知如真法,知苦如真,知苦習、知苦滅、知苦滅道如真。如是知如真已,則三結盡,身見、戒取、疑三結盡已,得須陀洹,不墮惡法,定趣正覺,極受七有,天上人間七往來已,便得苦際;若不知見者,則生煩惱、憂慼,知見則不生煩惱、憂慼,是謂有漏從見斷也。「云何有漏從護斷耶?比丘!眼見色護眼根者,以正思惟不淨觀也,不護眼根者,不正思惟以淨觀也。若不護者,則生煩惱、憂慼,護則不生煩惱、憂慼。如是耳、鼻、舌、身、意知法,護意根者,以正思惟不淨觀也,不護意根者,不正思惟以淨觀也。若不護者,則生煩惱、憂慼,護則不生煩惱、憂慼,是謂有漏從護斷也。「云何有漏從離斷耶?比丘!見惡象則當遠離,惡馬、惡牛、惡狗、毒蛇、惡道、溝坑、屏廁、江河、深泉、山巖。惡知識、惡朋友、惡異道、惡閭里、惡居止,若諸梵行與其同處,人無疑者而使有疑,比丘者應當離。惡知識、惡朋友、惡異道、惡閭里、惡居止,若諸梵行與其同處,人無疑者而使有疑,盡當遠離。若不離者,則生煩惱、憂慼,離則不生煩惱、憂慼,是謂有漏從離斷也。「云何有漏從用斷耶?比丘!若用衣服,非為利故,非以貢高故,非為嚴飾故,但為蚊虻、風雨、寒熱故,以慚愧故也。若用飲食,非為利故,非以貢高故,非為肥悅故,但為令身久住,除煩惱、憂慼故,以行梵行故,欲令故病斷,新病不生故,久住安隱無病故也。若用居止房舍、床褥、臥具,非為利故,非以貢高故,非為嚴飾故,但為疲惓得止息故,得靜坐故也。若用湯藥,非為利故,非以貢高故,非為肥悅故,但為除病惱故,攝御命根故,安隱無病故。若不用者,則生煩惱、憂慼,用則不生煩惱、憂慼,是謂有漏從用斷也。「云何有漏從忍斷耶?比丘!精進斷惡不善,修善法故,常有起想,專心精勤,身體、皮肉、筋骨、血髓皆令乾竭,不捨精進,要得所求,乃捨精進。比丘!復當堪忍飢渴、寒熱、蚊虻蠅蚤虱,風日所逼,惡聲捶杖,亦能忍之,身遇諸病,極為苦痛,至命欲絕,諸不可樂,皆能堪忍。若不忍者,則生煩惱、憂慼,忍則不生煩惱、憂慼,是謂有漏從忍斷也。「云何有漏從除斷耶?比丘!生欲念不除斷捨離,生恚念、害念不除斷捨離,若不除者,則生煩惱、憂慼,除則不生煩惱、憂慼,是謂有漏從除斷也。「云何有漏從思惟斷耶?比丘!思惟初念覺支,依離、依無欲、依於滅盡,起至出要,法精進喜息定,思惟第七捨覺支,依離、依無欲、依於滅盡,趣至出要。若不思惟者,則生煩惱、憂慼,思惟則不生煩惱、憂慼,是謂有漏從思惟斷也。「若使比丘有漏從見斷則以見斷,有漏從護斷則以護斷,有漏從離斷則以離斷,有漏從用斷則以用斷,有漏從忍斷則以忍斷,有漏從除斷則以除斷,有漏從思惟斷則以思惟斷,是謂比丘一切漏盡諸結已解,能以正智而得苦際。」佛說如是。彼諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。漏盡經第十竟〔千六百二十一字〕 〔T01 0433a01〕中阿含經卷第二〔七千九百三十四字〕 中阿含七法品第一竟〔一萬六千四十三字〕〔初一日誦〕

The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.

白話Plain reading

東晉瞿曇僧伽提婆譯《中阿含經》卷第二,屬七法品,為七法品末卷。本卷收經五部,自第六善人往經至第十漏盡經:善人往經、七日經、漏盡經三經,為世尊告諸比丘之所說;世間福經為尊者摩訶周那問、世尊答;七車經為尊者舍梨子與尊者滿慈子對論。善人往經說七善人所往至處及無餘涅槃:七善人皆少慢未盡、五下分結已斷,以燒䴸與燒鐵迸火之喻,分說中般、生般、行般、無行般、上流阿迦膩吒般涅槃;無餘涅槃者,無上息迹慧之所見而已得證,不至十方,便於現法中息迹滅度。世間福經說七世間福與七出世間福,底本世間福列第一、第二、第三、第七,出世間福列第一、第二、第七,以恒伽水入海、閻浮洲五河入海為喻,終以偈一首八行。七日經以一切行無常、不久住、速變易、不可猗為定句,說不雨及二日至七日出世,諸樹百穀、溝渠川流、大江河、大泉源、大海、大地與須彌山王次第竭盡燒滅,唯見諦者能信;並說善眼大師往事,即世尊之前身——彼時說法不至究竟,今出世說法得至究竟。七車經中,尊者舍梨子問尊者滿慈子:從沙門瞿曇修梵行,不為戒淨乃至道跡斷智淨,而為無餘涅槃;七淨次第相依,如拘薩羅王波斯匿布置七車,一日從舍衛國至婆雞帝;二尊者互問名字,更相稱歎。漏盡經說以知、以見故諸漏得盡,分別正思惟與不正思惟,並說見、護、離、用、忍、除、思惟七斷。七法品十經至此齊。

〔0·題署〕(0427a10)經名是「中阿含經」〔T01 0427a10〕,這是「卷第二」〔T01 0427a10〕。譯署作「東晉罽賓三藏瞿曇僧伽提婆譯」〔T01 0427a12〕——東晉時,由罽賓來的三藏法師瞿曇僧伽提婆翻譯。本卷屬七法品,品題在卷第一,自標有十經;卷第一收其前五經,本卷收其後五經,為七法品末卷。本卷有偈一首八行,在世間福經;無攝頌,品首攝頌見卷第一。五經之後,以「中阿含經卷第二〔七千九百三十四字〕」〔T01 0433a01〕作結——卷末自標本卷七千九百三十四字;其次是品末題「中阿含七法品第一竟〔一萬六千四十三字〕〔初一日誦〕」〔T01 0433a02〕——中阿含的七法品,第一品至此終了,自標一萬六千四十三字,屬初一日誦。本品十經至此齊。

〔6·世尊告諸比丘〕(0427a15)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於舍衛國,住在勝林給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『我當為你們說七種善人所往至之處,以及無餘涅槃。諦聽,諦聽!好好思念。』那時,諸比丘受教而聽。佛說:『是哪七種?比丘!應當這樣修行:我者無我,亦無我所;當來無我,亦無我所;已有的便斷除,已斷的便捨棄;有樂而不染,合會而不著。這樣修行的人,是無上息迹之慧所見,然而尚未得證。比丘!這樣修行,往至何處?譬如燒䴸,剛一燃起便滅了。應當知道,比丘!也是這樣:微少的慢還沒有盡,五下分結已經斷了,得中般涅槃。這叫做第一種善人所往至之處,世間確實有這樣的人。

『其次,比丘!應當這樣修行:我者無我,亦無我所;當來無我,亦無我所;已有的便斷除,已斷的便捨棄;有樂而不染,合會而不著。這樣修行的人,是無上息迹之慧所見,然而尚未得證。比丘!這樣修行,往至何處?譬如鐵燒得洞燃俱熾,用椎去打它,火星迸散飛向空中,向上飛起便滅了。應當知道,比丘!也是這樣:微少的慢還沒有盡,五下分結已經斷了,得中般涅槃。這叫做第二種善人所往至之處,世間確實有這樣的人。

『其次,比丘!應當這樣修行:我者無我,亦無我所;當來無我,亦無我所;已有的便斷除,已斷的便捨棄;有樂而不染,合會而不著。這樣修行的人,是無上息迹之慧所見,然而尚未得證。比丘!這樣修行,往至何處?譬如鐵燒得洞燃俱熾,用椎去打它,火星迸散飛向空中,從上面落回,還沒有到地便滅了。應當知道,比丘!也是這樣:微少的慢還沒有盡,五下分結已經斷了,得中般涅槃。這叫做第三種善人所往至之處,世間確實有這樣的人。

『其次,比丘!應當這樣修行:我者無我,亦無我所;當來無我,亦無我所;已有的便斷除,已斷的便捨棄;有樂而不染,合會而不著。這樣修行的人,是無上息迹之慧所見,然而尚未得證。比丘!這樣修行,往至何處?譬如鐵燒得洞然俱熾,用椎去打它,火星迸散飛向空中,落到地上而滅。應當知道,比丘!也是這樣:微少的慢還沒有盡,五下分結已經斷了,得生般涅槃。這叫做第四種善人所往至之處,世間確實有這樣的人。

『其次,比丘!應當這樣修行:我者無我,亦無我所;當來無我,亦無我所;已有的便斷除,已斷的便捨棄;有樂而不染,合會而不著。這樣修行的人,是無上息迹之慧所見,然而尚未得證。比丘!這樣修行,往至何處?譬如鐵燒得洞燃俱熾,用椎去打它,火星迸散飛向空中,落在少許薪草上,或冒烟或燃燒,燒過便滅了。應當知道,比丘!也是這樣:微少的慢還沒有盡,五下分結已經斷了,得行般涅槃。這叫做第五種善人所往至之處,世間確實有這樣的人。

『其次,比丘!應當這樣修行:我者無我,亦無我所;當來無我,亦無我所;已有的便斷除,已斷的便捨棄;有樂而不染,合會而不著。這樣修行的人,是無上息迹之慧所見,然而尚未得證。比丘!這樣修行,往至何處?譬如鐵燒得洞燃俱熾,用椎去打它,火星迸散飛向空中,落在許多薪草上,或冒烟或燃燒,燒盡了才滅。應當知道,比丘!也是這樣:微少的慢還沒有盡,五下分結已經斷了,得無行般涅槃。這叫做第六種善人所往至之處,世間確實有這樣的人。

『其次,比丘!應當這樣修行:我者無我,亦無我所;當來無我,亦無我所;已有的便斷除,已斷的便捨棄;有樂而不染,合會而不著。這樣修行的人,是無上息迹之慧所見,然而尚未得證。比丘!這樣修行,往至何處?譬如鐵燒得洞燃俱熾,用椎去打它,火星迸散飛向空中,落在許多薪草上,或冒烟或燃燒,燒起之後便延燒村邑、城郭、山林、曠野;燒過村邑、城郭、山林、曠野之後,或到了道路、到了水邊、到了平地才滅。應當知道,比丘!也是這樣:微少的慢還沒有盡,五下分結已經斷了,得上流阿迦膩吒般涅槃。這叫做第七種善人所往至之處,世間確實有這樣的人。

『什麼是無餘涅槃?比丘!應當這樣修行:我者無我,亦無我所;當來無我,亦無我所;已有的便斷除,已斷的便捨棄;有樂而不染,合會而不著。這樣修行的人,是無上息迹之慧所見,而且已經得證。比丘!我說此人不至東方,不至西方、南方、北方、四維、上、下,便於現法之中息迹滅度。

『我先前所說七種善人所往至之處以及無餘涅槃,就是因此而說的。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「善人往經第六竟〔千一百三字〕」〔T01 0427c24〕。

〔7·尊者摩訶周那〕(0427c27)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於拘舍彌,住在瞿沙羅園。那時,尊者摩訶周那在晡時從宴坐起來,前往佛所,到了之後作禮,退坐一旁,對佛說:『世尊!可以施設世間的福嗎?』世尊告訴他:『可以。周那!有七種世間福,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。是哪七種?周那!有具信的族姓男、族姓女,布施比丘眾房舍、堂閣。周那!這叫做第一種世間之福,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。

『其次,周那!有具信的族姓男、族姓女,在房舍中施與床座、氍𭯫、𣯾𣰆、氈褥、臥具。周那!這叫做第二種世間之福,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。

『其次,周那!有具信的族姓男、族姓女,在房舍中施與一切新淨妙衣。周那!這叫做第三種世間之福,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。

『其次,周那!有具信的族姓男、族姓女,在房舍中常施眾僧朝粥、中食,又以園民供給使令;若遇風雨寒雪,便親自前往園所,增施供養。諸比丘眾食後,不憂風雨寒雪沾濕衣服,晝夜安樂,禪寂思惟。周那!這叫做第七種世間之福〔底本自第三至第七之間無第四、第五、第六之文〕,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。

『周那!具信的族姓男、族姓女已得這七種世間福的,或去或來,或立或坐,或眠或覺,或晝或夜,其福常生,轉增轉廣。周那!譬如恒伽水,從源頭流出,入於大海,在其中間轉深轉廣。周那!同樣,具信的族姓男、族姓女已得這七種世間福的,或去或來,或立或坐,或眠或覺,或晝或夜,其福常生,轉增轉廣。』

於是,尊者摩訶周那即從座起,偏袒右肩,右膝著地,長跪叉手,對佛說:『世尊!可以施設出世間的福嗎?』世尊告訴他:『可以。周那!更有七種福出於世間,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。是哪七種?周那!有具信的族姓男、族姓女,聽說如來、如來弟子遊於某處,聽了歡喜,極懷踊躍。周那!這叫做第一種出世間福,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。

『其次,周那!有具信的族姓男、族姓女,聽說如來、如來弟子要從那裡來到這裡,聽了歡喜,極懷踊躍。周那!這叫做第二種出世間福,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。

『其次,周那!有具信的族姓男、族姓女,聽說如來、如來弟子已從那裡來到這裡,聽了歡喜,極懷踊躍,以清淨心親自前往奉見,禮敬供養;供養之後,受三自歸於佛、法及比丘眾,而受禁戒。周那!這叫做第七種出世間福〔底本自第二至第七之間無第三、第四、第五、第六之文〕,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。

『周那!具信的族姓男、族姓女,如果得了這七種世間之福,以及更有的七種出世間福,其福不可數——說有若干福、若干福果、若干福報,唯是不可限、不可量、不可得大福之數。周那!譬如從閻浮洲有五條河流:一名恒伽,二名搖尤那,三名舍勞浮,四名阿夷羅婆提,五名摩企,流入大海,在其中間,水不可數——說有若干升斛,唯是不可限、不可量、不可得大水之數。周那!同樣,具信的族姓男、族姓女,如果得了這七種世間之福,以及更有的七種出世間福,其福不可數——說有若干福、若干福果、若干福報,唯是不可限、不可量、不可得大福之數。』那時,世尊說頌道:

  「恒伽之河,清淨易渡,」〔T01 0428b25〕——恒伽之河,清淨而容易渡過,

  「海多珍寶,眾水中王。」〔T01 0428b26〕——大海多有珍寶,是眾水之王。

  「猶若河水,世人敬奉,」〔T01 0428b27〕——就像那河水,為世人所敬奉,

  「諸川所歸,引入大海。」〔T01 0428b28〕——是諸川之所歸,引入大海。

  「如是人者,施衣飲食,」〔T01 0428b29〕——這樣的人,布施衣服、飲食,

  「床㯓茵褥,及諸坐具。」〔T01 0428c01〕——床㯓、茵褥,以及種種坐具,

  「無量福報,將至妙處,」〔T01 0428c02〕——無量的福報,將他引至妙處,

  「猶若河水,引入大海。」〔T01 0428c03〕——就像那河水,引入大海。

佛這樣說了。尊者摩訶周那及諸比丘,聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「世間福經第七竟〔九百九十三字〕」〔T01 0428c06〕。

〔8·世尊告諸比丘〕(0428c09)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於鞞舍離,住在㮈氏樹園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『一切行無常,是不久住之法、速變易之法、不可猗之法;這樣的諸行不應當樂著,應當厭患它,應當求捨離,應當求解脫。為什麼呢?有時天不下雨;當不下雨時,一切諸樹、百穀、藥木都枯槁了,摧碎滅盡,不得常住。所以一切行無常,是不久住之法、速變易之法、不可猗之法;這樣的諸行不應當樂著,應當厭患它,應當求捨離,應當求解脫。

『其次,有時二日出世;二日出時,諸溝渠川流都竭盡了,不得常住。所以一切行無常,是不久住之法、速變易之法、不可猗之法;這樣的諸行不應當樂著,應當厭患它,應當求捨離,應當求解脫。

『其次,有時三日出世;三日出時,諸大江河都竭盡了,不得常住。所以一切行無常,是不久住之法、速變易之法、不可猗之法;這樣的諸行不應當樂著,應當厭患它,應當求捨離,應當求解脫。

『其次,有時四日出世;四日出時,諸大泉源——從閻浮洲五河所出:一名恒伽,二名搖尤那,三名舍牢浮,四名阿夷羅婆提,五名摩企——那些大泉源都竭盡了,不得常住。所以一切行無常,是不久住之法、速變易之法、不可猗之法;這樣的諸行不應當樂著,應當厭患它,應當求捨離,應當求解脫。

『其次,有時五日出世;五日出時,大海水減少一百由延,漸漸減少乃至七百由延;五日出時,海水剩下七百由延,漸漸減少乃至一百由延;五日出時,大海水減少一多羅樹,漸漸減少乃至七多羅樹;五日出時,海水剩下七多羅樹,漸漸減少乃至一多羅樹;五日出時,海水減少一人之深,漸漸減少乃至七人;五日出時,海水剩下七人,漸漸減少乃至一人;五日出時,海水減到頸、到肩、到腰、到䐀、到膝、到踝;有時海水消盡,不足以沒過手指。所以一切行無常,是不久住之法、速變易之法、不可猗之法;這樣的諸行不應當樂著,應當厭患它,應當求捨離,應當求解脫。

『其次,有時六日出世;六日出時,一切大地、須彌山王都冒起烟來,合為一烟,譬如陶師開始燒竈時,都冒起烟來,合為一烟。這樣,六日出時,一切大地、須彌山王都冒起烟來,合為一烟。所以一切行無常,是不久住之法、速變易之法、不可猗之法;這樣的諸行不應當樂著,應當厭患它,應當求捨離,應當求解脫。

『其次,有時七日出世;七日出時,一切大地、須彌山王洞燃俱熾,合為一㷿;這樣,七日出時,一切大地、須彌山王洞燃俱熾,合為一㷿,風吹火㷿,乃至梵天。這時,晃昱諸天中初生天上的,不諳世間的成敗,不見世間的成敗,不知世間的成敗,見到大火,都恐怖得毛髮竪起,而這樣想:『火不會來到這裡吧?火不會來到這裡吧?』先前所生的諸天,諳世間的成敗,見世間的成敗,知世間的成敗,見到大火,慰勞諸天說:『不要恐怖,火法到那裡為止,終究不會到這裡。』七日出時,須彌山王一百由延崩散壞滅盡,二百由延、三百由延,乃至七百由延崩散壞滅盡;七日出時,須彌山王及這大地燒壞消滅,沒有剩下栽燼,如燃燒酥油,煎熬消盡,不剩烟墨;這樣,七日出時,須彌山王及這大地沒有剩下烖燼。所以一切行無常,是不久住之法、速變易之法、不可猗之法;這樣的諸行不應當樂著,應當厭患它,應當求捨離,應當求解脫。

『我如今為你們說須彌山王當崩壞淨盡,誰能相信?唯有見諦的人罷了。我如今為你們說大海水當竭乾消盡,誰能相信?唯有見諦的人罷了。我如今為你們說一切大地當燒燃淨盡,誰能相信?唯有見諦的人罷了。為什麼呢?比丘!過去有一位大師,名叫善眼,為外道仙人所師宗,捨離了欲愛,得如意足。善眼大師有無量百千弟子,善眼大師為諸弟子說梵世法。當善眼大師說梵世法時,諸弟子中有不能具足奉行其法的,他們命終之後,或生四王天,或生三十三天,或生㷿摩天,或生兜率哆天,或生化樂天,或生他化樂天。當善眼大師說梵世法時,諸弟子中如有具足奉行其法的,他們修四梵室,捨離於欲,命終之後,得生梵天。那時,善眼大師這樣想:『我不應當與弟子們同樣一起到後世,共生一處;我如今寧可更修增上慈。修增上慈之後,命終得生晃昱天中。』那時,善眼大師就在後來更修增上慈;修增上慈之後,命終得生晃昱天中。善眼大師及諸弟子學道不虛,得大果報。

『諸比丘!你們意下如何?過去的善眼大師,為外道仙人所師宗,捨離欲愛,得如意足,你們以為是別人嗎?不要這樣想,應當知道那就是我。我在那時名叫善眼大師,為外道仙人所師宗,捨離欲愛,得如意足;我在那時有無量百千弟子,我在那時為諸弟子說梵世法。我說梵世法時,諸弟子中有不能具足奉行其法的,他們命終之後,或生四王天,或生三十三天,或生㷿摩天,或生兜率哆天,或生化樂天,或生他化樂天。我說梵世法時,諸弟子中如有具足奉行其法的,修四梵室,捨離於欲,命終之後,得生梵天。我在那時這樣想:『我不應當與弟子們同樣一起到後世,共生一處;我如今寧可更修增上慈。修增上慈之後,命終得生晃昱天中。』我在後來更修增上慈;修增上慈之後,命終得生晃昱天中。我在那時及諸弟子學道不虛,得大果報。我在那時親行這道,為自饒益,也饒益他人,饒益多人,愍傷世間,為天、為人求義及饒益,求安隱快樂;那時說法不至究竟,不究竟白淨,不究竟梵行,不究竟梵行訖;那時不離生、老、病、死、啼哭、憂慼,也未能得脫一切苦。

『比丘!我如今出世,為如來、無所著、等正覺、明行成為、善逝、世間解、無上士、道法御、天人師,號佛、眾祐;我如今自饒益,也饒益他人,饒益多人,愍傷世間,為天、為人求義及饒益,求安隱快樂;我如今說法得至究竟,究竟白淨,究竟梵行;究竟梵行訖,我如今已離生、老、病、死、啼哭、憂慼,我如今已得脫一切苦。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「七日經第八竟〔千七百一字〕」〔T01 0429c27〕。

〔9·尊者滿慈子亦〕(0430a01)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於王舍城,住在竹林精舍,與大比丘眾一同受夏坐;尊者滿慈子也在生地受夏坐。這時,生地的諸比丘受夏坐完畢,過了三個月,補治衣服完了,攝衣持鉢,從生地出發,向王舍城去,輾轉前進,到了王舍城,住在王舍城竹林精舍。這時,生地的諸比丘來到世尊之處,稽首作禮,退坐一旁。世尊問道:『諸比丘!從哪裡來?在哪裡夏坐?』生地的諸比丘答道:『世尊!從生地來,在生地夏坐。』世尊問道:『在那生地的諸比丘中,哪一位比丘為諸比丘所共同稱譽:自己少欲、知足,也稱說少欲、知足;自己閑居,也稱說閑居;自己精進,也稱說精進;自己正念,也稱說正念;自己一心,也稱說一心;自己智慧,也稱說智慧;自己漏盡,也稱說漏盡;自己勸發渴仰、成就歡喜,也稱說勸發渴仰、成就歡喜?』生地的諸比丘答道:『世尊!尊者滿慈子在那生地,為諸比丘所共同稱譽:自己少欲、知足,也稱說少欲、知足;自己閑居,也稱說閑居;自己精進,也稱說精進;自己正念,也稱說正念;自己一心,也稱說一心;自己智慧,也稱說智慧;自己漏盡,也稱說漏盡;自己勸發渴仰、成就歡喜,也稱說勸發渴仰、成就歡喜。』

這時,尊者舍梨子在眾中坐。尊者舍梨子這樣想:『世尊如事而問那些生地的比丘們,生地的諸比丘極為稱譽賢者滿慈子:自己少欲、知足,也稱說少欲、知足;自己閑居,也稱說閑居;自己精進,也稱說精進;自己正念,也稱說正念;自己一心,也稱說一心;自己智慧,也稱說智慧;自己漏盡,也稱說漏盡;自己勸發渴仰、成就歡喜,也稱說勸發渴仰、成就歡喜。』尊者舍梨子又這樣想:『什麼時候能與賢者滿慈子聚集相會,問他少許義理,他或許能聽我所問。』

那時,世尊在王舍城受夏坐完畢,過了三個月,補治衣服完了,攝衣持鉢,從王舍城出發,向舍衛國去,輾轉前進,到了舍衛國,就住在勝林給孤獨園。尊者舍梨子與生地的諸比丘在王舍城共住了幾天,攝衣持鉢,向舍衛國去,輾轉前進,到了舍衛國,同住在勝林給孤獨園。這時,尊者滿慈子在生地受夏坐完畢,過了三個月,補治衣服完了,攝衣持鉢,從生地出發,向舍衛國去,輾轉前進,到了舍衛國,也住在勝林給孤獨園。尊者滿慈子來到世尊之處,稽首作禮,在如來面前敷尼師檀,結加趺坐。這時,尊者舍梨子問其他比丘:『諸賢!哪一位是賢者滿慈子?』諸比丘答尊者舍梨子:『是的,尊者!在如來面前坐著,皮膚白皙,鼻樑隆起,如鸚鵡𠿘的,就是他。』這時,尊者舍梨子認識了滿慈子的容貌,便好好記住。

尊者滿慈子過了一夜,清晨穿衣持鉢,進入舍衛國乞食;食畢,中午之後,收起衣鉢,洗淨手足,把尼師檀放在肩上,到安陀林經行之處。尊者舍梨子也過了一夜,清晨穿衣持鉢,進入舍衛國乞食;食畢,中午之後,收起衣鉢,洗淨手足,把尼師檀放在肩上,到安陀林經行之處。這時,尊者滿慈子到了安陀林,在一棵樹下敷尼師檀,結加趺坐。尊者舍梨子也到了安陀林,離滿慈子不遠,在一棵樹下敷尼師檀,結加趺坐。

尊者舍梨子在晡時從燕坐起來,前往尊者滿慈子之處,互相問訊,退坐一旁,就問尊者滿慈子說:『賢者!是從沙門瞿曇修梵行嗎?』答道:『是的。』『怎樣呢,賢者!是因為戒淨的緣故,從沙門瞿曇修梵行嗎?』答道:『不是。』『是因為心淨的緣故、見淨的緣故、疑蓋淨的緣故、道非道知見淨的緣故、道跡知見淨的緣故、道跡斷智淨的緣故,從沙門瞿曇修梵行嗎?』答道:『不是。』又問道:『我先前問賢者是從沙門瞿曇修梵行嗎,就說是的;如今問賢者是因為戒淨的緣故從沙門瞿曇修梵行嗎,便說不是;是因為心淨的緣故、見淨的緣故、疑蓋淨的緣故、道非道知見淨的緣故、道跡知見淨的緣故、道跡斷智淨的緣故,從沙門瞿曇修梵行嗎,便說不是。那麼是以什麼義,從沙門瞿曇修梵行呢?』答道:『賢者!是為了無餘涅槃的緣故。』

又問道:『怎樣呢,賢者!是因為戒淨的緣故,沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃嗎?』答道:『不是。』『是因為心淨的緣故、見淨的緣故、疑蓋淨的緣故、道非道知見淨的緣故、道跡知見淨的緣故、道跡斷智淨的緣故,沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃嗎?』答道:『不是。』又問道:『我先前問仁者:怎樣,賢者是因為戒淨的緣故,沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃嗎?賢者說不是。是因為心淨的緣故、見淨的緣故、疑蓋淨的緣故、道非道知見淨的緣故、道跡知見淨的緣故、道跡斷智淨的緣故,沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃嗎?賢者說不是。賢者所說是什麼義?怎樣才能得知?』

答道:『賢者!如果因為戒淨的緣故,世尊沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃,那就是以有餘稱說無餘;如果因為心淨的緣故、見淨的緣故、疑蓋淨的緣故、道非道知見淨的緣故、道跡知見淨的緣故、道跡斷智淨的緣故,世尊沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃,那就是以有餘稱說無餘。賢者!如果離開這些法,世尊施設無餘涅槃,那麼凡夫也應當般涅槃,因為凡夫也離開這些法的緣故。賢者!只是因為戒淨的緣故,得心淨;因為心淨的緣故,得見淨;因為見淨的緣故,得疑蓋淨;因為疑葢淨的緣故,得道非道知見淨;因為道非道知見淨的緣故,得道跡知見淨;因為道跡知見淨的緣故,得道跡斷智淨;因為道跡斷智淨的緣故,世尊沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃。

『賢者!再聽。過去拘薩羅王波斯匿在舍衛國,在婆雞帝有事,他這樣想:『用什麼方便,使一日之行,從舍衛國到婆雞帝呢?』又這樣想:『我如今寧可從舍衛國到婆雞帝,在其中間布置七車。』那時,就從舍衛國到婆雞帝,在其中間布置七車。布置七車之後,從舍衛國出發,到初車,乘初車,到第二車;捨初車,乘第二車,到第三車;捨第二車,乘第三車,到第四車;捨第三車,乘第四車,到第五車;捨第四車,乘第五車,到第六車;捨第五車,乘第六車,到第七車;乘第七車〔底本於乘第七車之前無捨第六車之文〕,於一日之中到了婆雞帝。

『他在婆雞帝辦完了事,大臣圍繞,坐在王的正殿;群臣問道:『怎樣呢,天王!是以一日之行從舍衛國到婆雞帝嗎?』王說:『是的。』『怎樣呢,天王!是乘第一車一日從舍衛國到婆雞帝嗎?』王說:『不是。』『是乘第二車、乘第三車,至第七車,從舍衛國到婆雞帝嗎?』王說:『不是。』怎樣呢,賢者!拘薩羅王波斯匿被群臣再問時,應當怎樣說?

『王回答群臣:『我在舍衛國,在婆雞帝有事,我這樣想:『用什麼方便,使一日之行,從舍衛國到婆雞帝呢?』我又這樣想:『我如今寧可從舍衛國到婆雞帝,在其中間布置七車。』我那時就從舍衛國到婆雞帝,在其中間布置七車。布置七車之後,從舍衛國出發,到初車,乘初車,到第二車;捨初車,乘第二車,到第三車;捨第二車,乘第三車,到第四車;捨第三車,乘第四車,到第五車;捨第四車,乘第五車,到第六車;捨第五車,乘第六車,到第七車;乘第七車,於一日之中到了婆雞帝。』

『是這樣,賢者!拘薩羅王波斯匿回答群臣所問,就是這樣。同樣,賢者!因為戒淨的緣故,得心淨;因為心淨的緣故,得見淨;因為見淨的緣故,得疑蓋淨;因為疑葢淨的緣故,得道非道知見淨;因為道非道知見淨的緣故,得道跡知見淨;因為道跡知見淨的緣故,得道跡斷智淨;因為道跡斷智淨的緣故,世尊施設無餘涅槃。』

於是,尊者舍梨子問尊者滿慈子:『賢者名叫什麼?諸梵行人怎樣稱呼賢者?』尊者滿慈子答道:『賢者!我號為滿,我母親名叫慈,所以諸梵行人稱我為滿慈子。』尊者舍梨子讚歎道:『善哉,善哉!賢者滿慈子,作為如來弟子,所作智辯聰明決定,安隱無畏,成就調御,逮得大辯才,得甘露幢,於甘露界自作證成就遊;因為問賢者甚深之義,都能回答的緣故。賢者滿慈子!諸梵行人為得大利,得值遇賢者滿慈子,隨時往見,隨時禮拜;我如今也得大利,隨時往見,隨時禮拜。諸梵行人應當縈衣頂上戴賢者滿慈子,為得大利;我如今也得大利,隨時往見,隨時禮拜。』

尊者滿慈子問尊者舍梨子:『賢者名叫什麼?諸梵行人怎樣稱呼賢者?』尊者舍梨子答道:『賢者!我字優波鞮舍,我母親名叫舍梨,所以諸梵行人稱我為舍梨子。』尊者滿慈子讚歎道:『我如今與世尊弟子共論而不知,與第二尊共論而不知,與法將共論而不知,與轉法輪復轉的弟子共論而不知。如果我知道是尊者舍梨子,連一句也不能回答,何況這麼多的深論?善哉,善哉!尊者舍梨子!作為如來弟子,所作智辯聰明決定,安隱無畏、成就調御、逮得大辯才、得甘露幢,於甘露界自作證成就遊;因為尊者以甚深甚深之義相問的緣故。尊者舍梨子!諸梵行人為得大利,得值遇尊者舍梨子,隨時往見,隨時禮拜;我如今也得大利,隨時往見,隨時禮拜。諸梵行人應當縈衣頂上戴尊者舍梨子,為得大利;我如今也得大利,隨時往見,隨時禮拜。』這樣,二位賢者互相稱說,互相讚善之後,歡喜奉行,就從座起,各自回到住處。底本於經末自標「七車經第九竟〔二千五百八字〕」〔T01 0431c12〕。

〔10·世尊告諸比丘〕(0431c15)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於拘樓瘦,住在劒磨瑟曇拘樓都邑。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『以知、以見的緣故,諸漏得盡,不是不知、不是不見。怎樣以知、以見的緣故,諸漏得盡呢?有正思惟、不正思惟。如果不正思惟,未生的欲漏便生起,已生的便增廣;未生的有漏、無明漏便生起,已生的便增廣。如果正思惟,未生的欲漏便不生,已生的便滅;未生的有漏、無明漏便不生,已生的便滅。

『然而凡夫愚人不得聽聞正法,不值遇真知識,不知聖法,不調御聖法,不知如真之法。不正思惟的,未生的欲漏便生起,已生的便增廣;未生的有漏、無明漏便生起,已生的便增廣。正思惟的,未生的欲漏便不生,已生的便滅;未生的有漏、無明漏便不生,已生的便滅。因為不知如真之法的緣故,不應念的法而念,應念的法而不念;因為不應念的法而念、應念的法而不念的緣故,未生的欲漏便生起,已生的便增廣;未生的有漏、無明漏便生起,已生的便增廣。

『多聞聖弟子得聽聞正法,值遇真知識,調御聖法,知如真之法。不正思惟的,未生的欲漏便生起,已生的便增廣;未生的有漏、無明漏便生起,已生的便增廣。正思惟的,未生的欲漏便不生,已生的便滅;未生的有漏、無明漏便不生,已生的便滅。知如真之法以後,不應念的法不念,應念的法便念;因為不應念的法不念、應念的法便念的緣故,未生的欲漏便不生,已生的便滅;未生的有漏、無明漏便不生,已生的便滅。

『有七種斷漏、煩惱、憂慼之法。是哪七種?有漏從見斷,有漏從護斷,有漏從離斷,有漏從用斷,有漏從忍斷,有漏從除斷,有漏從思惟斷。

『怎樣是有漏從見斷呢?凡夫愚人不得聽聞正法,不值遇真知識,不知聖法,不調御聖法,不知如真之法,因為不正思惟的緣故,便這樣想:『我有過去世?我無過去世?我因何而有過去世?我的過去世是怎樣的呢?我有未來世?我無未來世?我因何而有未來世?我的未來世是怎樣的呢?自己懷疑己身:這是什麼?這是怎樣的呢?如今這眾生從何處來,當到何處去?本來因何而有,當來因何而有?』他這樣不正思惟,於六見之中,隨其見之生,而生起真有神;此見生而生起真無神;此見生而生起神見神;此見生而生起神見非神;此見生而生起非神見神;此見生而生起:此是神,能語、能知、能作,教、作起、教起,生於彼彼之處,受善惡之報,定無所從來,定不有,定不當有。這叫做見之弊,為見所動,為見結所繫。凡夫愚人因為這個緣故,便受生、老、病、死之苦。

『多聞聖弟子得聽聞正法,值遇真知識,調御聖法,知如真之法,知苦如真,知苦習、知苦滅、知苦滅道如真。這樣知如真之後,三結便盡;身見、戒取、疑三結盡了之後,得須陀洹,不墮惡法,定趣正覺,最多受七有,天上人間七次往來之後,便得苦際。如果不知見,就生煩惱、憂慼;知見就不生煩惱、憂慼。這叫做有漏從見斷。

『怎樣是有漏從護斷呢?比丘!眼見色時,護眼根的,是以正思惟作不淨觀;不護眼根的,是不正思惟而作淨觀。如果不護,就生煩惱、憂慼;護就不生煩惱、憂慼。同樣,耳、鼻、舌、身,意知法時,護意根的,是以正思惟作不淨觀;不護意根的,是不正思惟而作淨觀。如果不護,就生煩惱、憂慼;護就不生煩惱、憂慼。這叫做有漏從護斷。

『怎樣是有漏從離斷呢?比丘!見到惡象就應當遠離,以及惡馬、惡牛、惡狗、毒蛇、惡道、溝坑、屏廁、江河、深泉、山巖。惡知識、惡朋友、惡異道、惡閭里、惡居止,如果諸梵行人與之同處,人本來無疑的也會使之生疑,比丘應當遠離。惡知識、惡朋友、惡異道、惡閭里、惡居止,如果諸梵行人與之同處,人本來無疑的也會使之生疑,都應當遠離。如果不離,就生煩惱、憂慼;離就不生煩惱、憂慼。這叫做有漏從離斷。

『怎樣是有漏從用斷呢?比丘!如果用衣服,不是為了利,不是為了貢高,不是為了嚴飾,只是為了蚊虻、風雨、寒熱,為了慚愧的緣故。如果用飲食,不是為了利,不是為了貢高,不是為了肥悅,只是為了使身久住,除去煩惱、憂慼,為了行梵行,要使舊病斷除、新病不生,久住安隱無病的緣故。如果用居止的房舍、床褥、臥具,不是為了利,不是為了貢高,不是為了嚴飾,只是為了疲惓得以止息,得以靜坐的緣故。如果用湯藥,不是為了利,不是為了貢高,不是為了肥悅,只是為了除去病惱,攝御命根,安隱無病的緣故。如果不用,就生煩惱、憂慼;用就不生煩惱、憂慼。這叫做有漏從用斷。

『怎樣是有漏從忍斷呢?比丘!為精進斷惡不善、修善法的緣故,常有起想,專心精勤,身體、皮肉、筋骨、血髓都令乾竭,也不捨精進,要得到所求,才捨精進。比丘!又應當堪忍飢渴、寒熱、蚊虻蠅蚤虱,風日所逼,惡聲捶杖,也能忍受;身遇諸病,極為苦痛,以至命將欲絕,種種不可樂之事,都能堪忍。如果不忍,就生煩惱、憂慼;忍就不生煩惱、憂慼。這叫做有漏從忍斷。

『怎樣是有漏從除斷呢?比丘!生起欲念,不除斷捨離;生起恚念、害念,不除斷捨離;如果不除,就生煩惱、憂慼;除就不生煩惱、憂慼。這叫做有漏從除斷。

『怎樣是有漏從思惟斷呢?比丘!思惟初念覺支,依離、依無欲、依於滅盡,起至出要;法精進喜息定〔中間五覺支底本連書〕,思惟第七捨覺支,依離、依無欲、依於滅盡,趣至出要。如果不思惟,就生煩惱、憂慼;思惟就不生煩惱、憂慼。這叫做有漏從思惟斷。

『如果比丘,有漏從見斷的就以見斷,有漏從護斷的就以護斷,有漏從離斷的就以離斷,有漏從用斷的就以用斷,有漏從忍斷的就以忍斷,有漏從除斷的就以除斷,有漏從思惟斷的就以思惟斷,這叫做比丘一切漏盡,諸結已解,能以正智而得苦際。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「漏盡經第十竟〔千六百二十一字〕」〔T01 0432c29〕。

Fascicle 2 of the Madhyama Āgama, translated in the Eastern Jin by Gautama Saṅghadeva, belongs to the Chapter on Sevens and is the last fascicle of the Chapter on Sevens. This fascicle holds five discourses, from the sixth, the Discourse on Where the Good Person Goes, to the tenth, the Discourse on the Ending of Outflows: three of them, the Discourse on Where the Good Person Goes, the Discourse on the Seven Suns, and the Discourse on the Ending of Outflows, are spoken by the World-Honored One to the bhikṣus; in the Discourse on the Blessings of the World the venerable Mahācunda asks and the World-Honored One answers; in the Discourse on the Seven Chariots the venerable Śāriputra and the venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra discourse together. The Discourse on Where the Good Person Goes tells where the seven good persons go and of nirvāṇa without remainder: all seven good persons have a little conceit not yet ended and the five lower bonds already cut off, and by the similes of burning bran and of sparks flying from heated iron it distinguishes final nirvāṇa in the interval, final nirvāṇa on rebirth, final nirvāṇa with effort, final nirvāṇa without effort, and final nirvāṇa going upstream to Akaniṣṭha; nirvāṇa without remainder is seen by the wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces and already realized, does not go to the ten directions, and in this very life his traces are stilled and he is extinguished. The Discourse on the Blessings of the World tells of seven blessings of the world and seven blessings beyond the world—of the blessings of the world the base text lists the first, the second, the third, and the seventh, and of the blessings beyond the world the first, the second, and the seventh—with the similes of the waters of the Gaṅgā entering the ocean and of the five rivers of Jambudvīpa entering the ocean, and closes with one verse of eight lines. The Discourse on the Seven Suns takes as its fixed phrase that all formations are impermanent, not lasting, quick to change, not to be relied upon, and tells how at a time of no rain, and when two suns up to seven suns appear in the world, the trees and the hundred grains, the ditches and streams, the great rivers, the great springs, the great ocean, the great earth, and Sumeru, king of mountains, dry up, are exhausted, burn, and are destroyed in order, which only one who has seen the truths can believe; it further tells the past story of the great teacher Good Eye, who is the World-Honored One’s former self—at that time the Dharma he taught did not reach the ultimate, and now, having appeared in the world, the Dharma he teaches reaches the ultimate. In the Discourse on the Seven Chariots, the venerable Śāriputra asks the venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra: he lives the holy life under the ascetic Gautama not for the sake of purity of precepts up to purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track, but for the sake of nirvāṇa without remainder; the seven purities depend on one another in order, as King Prasenajit of Kośala had seven chariots stationed and went from Śrāvastī to Sāketa in a single day; the two venerable ones ask each other’s names and praise each other in turn. The Discourse on the Ending of Outflows tells that it is by knowing and by seeing that the outflows are ended, distinguishes right reflection and wrong reflection, and further tells of the seven ways of cutting off: by seeing, by guarding, by avoiding, by using, by enduring, by removing, and by reflection. The ten discourses of the Chapter on Sevens are here complete.

〔0 · Title〕(0427a10)The title of the sūtra is “Madhyama Āgama”, and this is “Fascicle 2”. The translator’s attribution reads “translated by Gautama Saṅghadeva, the Tripiṭaka master of Kaśmīra, in the Eastern Jin”—in the Eastern Jin, it was translated by Gautama Saṅghadeva, the Tripiṭaka master who came from Kaśmīra. This fascicle belongs to the Chapter on Sevens; the chapter title is in Fascicle 1, marking itself as having ten discourses; Fascicle 1 holds its first five discourses, and this fascicle holds its last five discourses, being the last fascicle of the Chapter on Sevens. This fascicle has one verse of eight lines, in the Discourse on the Blessings of the World; it has no summary verse, and the summary verse at the head of the chapter is found in Fascicle 1. After the five discourses it closes with “Madhyama Āgama, Fascicle 2 [seven thousand nine hundred and thirty-four characters]”—the end of the fascicle marks this fascicle as seven thousand nine hundred and thirty-four characters; next comes the closing title of the chapter, “Chapter on Sevens of the Madhyama Āgama, the First, ends [sixteen thousand and forty-three characters] [first-day recitation]”—the Chapter on Sevens of the Madhyama Āgama, the first chapter, ends here, marking itself as sixteen thousand and forty-three characters and belonging to the first-day recitation. The ten discourses of this chapter are here complete.

〔6 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0427a15)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “I shall tell you where the seven good persons go and of nirvāṇa without remainder. Listen closely, listen closely! Attend to it well.” Then the bhikṣus received the instruction and listened. The Buddha said: “What are the seven? Bhikṣus! One should practice thus: as for me, there is no self, nor anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self, nor anything belonging to a self; what has come to be is cut off, and what is cut off is relinquished; there is happiness without being stained, and there is coming together without clinging. One who practices thus is seen by the wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces, yet not yet realized. Bhikṣus! Practicing thus, where does he go? It is like burning bran, which goes out as soon as it catches. Know, bhikṣus, that he is likewise so: a little conceit not yet ended, the five lower bonds already cut off, he attains final nirvāṇa in the interval. This is called where the first good person goes; in the truth of the world it is so—such a person is found in the world.

“Next, bhikṣus! One should practice thus: as for me, there is no self, nor anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self, nor anything belonging to a self; what has come to be is cut off, and what is cut off is relinquished; there is happiness without being stained, and there is coming together without clinging. One who practices thus is seen by the wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces, yet not yet realized. Bhikṣus! Practicing thus, where does he go? It is as when iron is heated until it blazes through and through, and struck with a hammer, sparks fly up into the air, and having risen they go out. Know, bhikṣus, that he is likewise so: a little conceit not yet ended, the five lower bonds already cut off, he attains final nirvāṇa in the interval. This is called where the second good person goes; in the truth of the world it is so—such a person is found in the world.

“Next, bhikṣus! One should practice thus: as for me, there is no self, nor anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self, nor anything belonging to a self; what has come to be is cut off, and what is cut off is relinquished; there is happiness without being stained, and there is coming together without clinging. One who practices thus is seen by the wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces, yet not yet realized. Bhikṣus! Practicing thus, where does he go? It is as when iron is heated until it blazes through and through, and struck with a hammer, sparks fly up into the air, and coming back down from above they go out before reaching the ground. Know, bhikṣus, that he is likewise so: a little conceit not yet ended, the five lower bonds already cut off, he attains final nirvāṇa in the interval. This is called where the third good person goes; in the truth of the world it is so—such a person is found in the world.

“Next, bhikṣus! One should practice thus: as for me, there is no self, nor anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self, nor anything belonging to a self; what has come to be is cut off, and what is cut off is relinquished; there is happiness without being stained, and there is coming together without clinging. One who practices thus is seen by the wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces, yet not yet realized. Bhikṣus! Practicing thus, where does he go? It is as when iron is heated until it blazes through and through, and struck with a hammer, sparks fly up into the air, and falling to the ground they go out. Know, bhikṣus, that he is likewise so: a little conceit not yet ended, the five lower bonds already cut off, he attains final nirvāṇa on rebirth. This is called where the fourth good person goes; in the truth of the world it is so—such a person is found in the world.

“Next, bhikṣus! One should practice thus: as for me, there is no self, nor anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self, nor anything belonging to a self; what has come to be is cut off, and what is cut off is relinquished; there is happiness without being stained, and there is coming together without clinging. One who practices thus is seen by the wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces, yet not yet realized. Bhikṣus! Practicing thus, where does he go? It is as when iron is heated until it blazes through and through, and struck with a hammer, sparks fly up into the air and fall on a little firewood and grass, and it smokes or burns, and having burned it goes out. Know, bhikṣus, that he is likewise so: a little conceit not yet ended, the five lower bonds already cut off, he attains final nirvāṇa with effort. This is called where the fifth good person goes; in the truth of the world it is so—such a person is found in the world.

“Next, bhikṣus! One should practice thus: as for me, there is no self, nor anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self, nor anything belonging to a self; what has come to be is cut off, and what is cut off is relinquished; there is happiness without being stained, and there is coming together without clinging. One who practices thus is seen by the wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces, yet not yet realized. Bhikṣus! Practicing thus, where does he go? It is as when iron is heated until it blazes through and through, and struck with a hammer, sparks fly up into the air and fall on much firewood and grass, and it smokes or burns, and only when it has burned it all up does it go out. Know, bhikṣus, that he is likewise so: a little conceit not yet ended, the five lower bonds already cut off, he attains final nirvāṇa without effort. This is called where the sixth good person goes; in the truth of the world it is so—such a person is found in the world.

“Next, bhikṣus! One should practice thus: as for me, there is no self, nor anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self, nor anything belonging to a self; what has come to be is cut off, and what is cut off is relinquished; there is happiness without being stained, and there is coming together without clinging. One who practices thus is seen by the wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces, yet not yet realized. Bhikṣus! Practicing thus, where does he go? It is as when iron is heated until it blazes through and through, and struck with a hammer, sparks fly up into the air and fall on much firewood and grass, and it smokes or burns, and having caught it then burns villages, cities, hills, forests, and open country; having burned villages, cities, hills, forests, and open country, it goes out only on reaching a road, reaching water, or reaching level ground. Know, bhikṣus, that he is likewise so: a little conceit not yet ended, the five lower bonds already cut off, he attains final nirvāṇa going upstream to Akaniṣṭha. This is called where the seventh good person goes; in the truth of the world it is so—such a person is found in the world.

“What is nirvāṇa without remainder? Bhikṣus! One should practice thus: as for me, there is no self, nor anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self, nor anything belonging to a self; what has come to be is cut off, and what is cut off is relinquished; there is happiness without being stained, and there is coming together without clinging. One who practices thus is seen by the wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces, and already realized. Bhikṣus! I say that this person does not go east, nor west, south, north, to the four intermediate directions, up, or down, but in this very life his traces are stilled and he is extinguished.

“What I said before, where the seven good persons go and of nirvāṇa without remainder, was said for this reason.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on Where the Good Person Goes, the sixth, ends [a thousand one hundred and three characters]”.

〔7 · The Venerable Mahācunda〕(0427c27)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Kauśāmbī, in Ghoṣila’s Park. At that time the venerable Mahācunda, in the late afternoon, rose from sitting in meditation, went to the Buddha, and having arrived paid homage, withdrew, sat to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One, can blessings of the world be set forth?” The World-Honored One said to him: “They can. Cunda! There are seven blessings of the world, gaining great good fortune, gaining great fruit, gaining great fame, gaining great merit. What are the seven? Cunda! A son of good family or a daughter of good family who has faith gives the community of bhikṣus dwellings and halls. Cunda! This is called the first blessing of the world, gaining great good fortune, gaining great fruit, gaining great fame, gaining great merit.

“Next, Cunda! A son of good family or a daughter of good family who has faith, in the dwellings, gives beds and seats, rugs, woolen covers, felt mattresses, and bedding. Cunda! This is called the second blessing of the world, gaining great good fortune, gaining great fruit, gaining great fame, gaining great merit.

“Next, Cunda! A son of good family or a daughter of good family who has faith, in the dwellings, gives all kinds of new, clean, fine robes. Cunda! This is called the third blessing of the world, gaining great good fortune, gaining great fruit, gaining great fame, gaining great merit.

“Next, Cunda! A son of good family or a daughter of good family who has faith, in the dwellings, regularly gives the community morning gruel and the midday meal, and also provides park attendants to serve at command; if there is wind, rain, cold, or snow, he goes in person to the park and gives further offerings. When the community of bhikṣus has eaten, they are not anxious about wind, rain, cold, or snow soaking their robes, and day and night they are at ease, in the stillness of meditation, reflecting. Cunda! This is called the seventh blessing of the world [in the base text, between the third and the seventh there is no text for the fourth, fifth, and sixth], gaining great good fortune, gaining great fruit, gaining great fame, gaining great merit.

“Cunda! A son of good family or a daughter of good family who has faith and has gained these seven blessings of the world, whether going or coming, whether standing or sitting, whether asleep or awake, whether by day or by night, his blessings are always arising, ever increasing and ever widening. Cunda! Just as the waters of the Gaṅgā flow out from their source and enter the great ocean, and along the way grow ever deeper and ever wider. Cunda! So too, a son of good family or a daughter of good family who has faith and has gained these seven blessings of the world, whether going or coming, whether standing or sitting, whether asleep or awake, whether by day or by night, his blessings are always arising, ever increasing and ever widening.”

Then the venerable Mahācunda rose from his seat, bared his right shoulder, knelt with his right knee on the ground, and kneeling upright with palms joined said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One, can blessings beyond the world be set forth?” The World-Honored One said to him: “They can. Cunda! There are seven further blessings that go beyond the world, gaining great good fortune, gaining great fruit, gaining great fame, gaining great merit. What are the seven? Cunda! A son of good family or a daughter of good family who has faith hears that the Tathāgata or a disciple of the Tathāgata is traveling in some place, and having heard it rejoices, filled with great exultation. Cunda! This is called the first blessing beyond the world, gaining great good fortune, gaining great fruit, gaining great fame, gaining great merit.

“Next, Cunda! A son of good family or a daughter of good family who has faith hears that the Tathāgata or a disciple of the Tathāgata wishes to come from there to here, and having heard it rejoices, filled with great exultation. Cunda! This is called the second blessing beyond the world, gaining great good fortune, gaining great fruit, gaining great fame, gaining great merit.

“Next, Cunda! A son of good family or a daughter of good family who has faith hears that the Tathāgata or a disciple of the Tathāgata has come from there to here, and having heard it rejoices, filled with great exultation; with a pure mind he goes in person to see him, pays homage, and makes offerings; having made offerings, he takes the threefold refuge in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of bhikṣus, and receives the precepts. Cunda! This is called the seventh blessing beyond the world [in the base text, between the second and the seventh there is no text for the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth], gaining great good fortune, gaining great fruit, gaining great fame, gaining great merit.

“Cunda! If a son of good family or a daughter of good family who has faith gains these seven blessings of the world and also the seven further blessings beyond the world, his blessings cannot be counted—it cannot be said that there are so many blessings, so many fruits of blessing, so many rewards of blessing; there is only the great sum of blessing that cannot be limited, cannot be measured, cannot be reckoned. Cunda! It is as from Jambudvīpa there are five rivers: the first is the Gaṅgā, the second the Yamunā, the third the Sarayū, the fourth the Airāvatī, the fifth the Mahī; they flow into the great ocean, and along the way their water cannot be counted—it cannot be said that there are so many pints and bushels; there is only the great sum of water that cannot be limited, cannot be measured, cannot be reckoned. Cunda! So too, if a son of good family or a daughter of good family who has faith gains these seven blessings of the world and also the seven further blessings beyond the world, his blessings cannot be counted—it cannot be said that there are so many blessings, so many fruits of blessing, so many rewards of blessing; there is only the great sum of blessing that cannot be limited, cannot be measured, cannot be reckoned.” At that time the World-Honored One spoke a verse:

  The river Gaṅgā, clear and easy to cross;

  the ocean, rich in treasures, is king of all the waters.

  Like the river’s water, revered by the people of the world,

  where all the streams return, led into the great ocean—

  so the person who gives robes, food, and drink,

  beds and couches, cushions, and all kinds of seats:

  a measureless reward of blessing, bringing one to a wonderful place,

  like the river’s water, led into the great ocean.

Thus spoke the Buddha. The venerable Mahācunda and the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on the Blessings of the World, the seventh, ends [nine hundred and ninety-three characters]”.

〔8 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0428c09)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Vaiśālī, in Āmrapālī’s Grove. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “All formations are impermanent, not lasting, quick to change, not to be relied upon; such formations should not be delighted in; one should be weary of them, seek to let them go, and seek release. Why is that? At times there is no rain; when there is no rain, all the trees, the hundred grains, and the medicinal plants wither, are broken and destroyed entirely, and cannot last. Therefore all formations are impermanent, not lasting, quick to change, not to be relied upon; such formations should not be delighted in; one should be weary of them, seek to let them go, and seek release.

“Next, at times two suns appear in the world; when two suns appear, all the ditches and streams dry up entirely and cannot last. Therefore all formations are impermanent, not lasting, quick to change, not to be relied upon; such formations should not be delighted in; one should be weary of them, seek to let them go, and seek release.

“Next, at times three suns appear in the world; when three suns appear, all the great rivers dry up entirely and cannot last. Therefore all formations are impermanent, not lasting, quick to change, not to be relied upon; such formations should not be delighted in; one should be weary of them, seek to let them go, and seek release.

“Next, at times four suns appear in the world; when four suns appear, the great springs—from which the five rivers of Jambudvīpa flow: the first is the Gaṅgā, the second the Yamunā, the third the Sarayū, the fourth the Airāvatī, the fifth the Mahī—those great springs dry up entirely and cannot last. Therefore all formations are impermanent, not lasting, quick to change, not to be relied upon; such formations should not be delighted in; one should be weary of them, seek to let them go, and seek release.

“Next, at times five suns appear in the world; when five suns appear, the water of the great ocean falls by a hundred yojanas, falling further up to seven hundred yojanas; when five suns appear, the ocean’s water remains at seven hundred yojanas, falling further down to a hundred yojanas; when five suns appear, the water of the great ocean falls by the height of one palm tree, falling further up to seven palm trees; when five suns appear, the ocean’s water remains at seven palm trees, falling further down to one palm tree; when five suns appear, the ocean’s water falls by the height of one man, falling further up to seven men; when five suns appear, the ocean’s water remains at seven men, falling further down to one man; when five suns appear, the ocean’s water falls to the neck, to the shoulders, to the waist, to the hips, to the knees, to the ankles; until at a time the ocean’s water is gone and does not cover a finger. Therefore all formations are impermanent, not lasting, quick to change, not to be relied upon; such formations should not be delighted in; one should be weary of them, seek to let them go, and seek release.

“Next, at times six suns appear in the world; when six suns appear, the whole great earth and Sumeru, king of mountains, all give off smoke, and become a single smoke, as when a potter first lights his kiln, everything gives off smoke and becomes a single smoke. So, when six suns appear, the whole great earth and Sumeru, king of mountains, all give off smoke, and become a single smoke. Therefore all formations are impermanent, not lasting, quick to change, not to be relied upon; such formations should not be delighted in; one should be weary of them, seek to let them go, and seek release.

“Next, at times seven suns appear in the world; when seven suns appear, the whole great earth and Sumeru, king of mountains, blaze through and through, and become a single flame; so, when seven suns appear, the whole great earth and Sumeru, king of mountains, blaze through and through, and become a single flame, and the wind drives the flame up to the Brahmā heaven. At that time, among the gods of Radiant Light, those newly born in that heaven, not versed in the forming and destruction of the world, not seeing the forming and destruction of the world, not knowing the forming and destruction of the world, on seeing the great fire are all afraid, their hair standing on end, and think thus: ‘Surely the fire will not come here? Surely the fire will not come here?’ The gods born earlier, versed in the forming and destruction of the world, seeing the forming and destruction of the world, knowing the forming and destruction of the world, on seeing the great fire comfort the gods, saying: ‘Do not be afraid; the law of fire stops there and never reaches here.’ When seven suns appear, Sumeru, king of mountains, crumbles, breaks apart, and is destroyed entirely for a hundred yojanas, for two hundred yojanas, for three hundred yojanas, up to seven hundred yojanas it crumbles, breaks apart, and is destroyed entirely; when seven suns appear, Sumeru, king of mountains, and this great earth burn and are destroyed, and there remain no ashes or embers, as when butter-oil is burned, boiled away until nothing is left, with no smoke or soot remaining; so, when seven suns appear, of Sumeru, king of mountains, and this great earth there remain no ashes or embers. Therefore all formations are impermanent, not lasting, quick to change, not to be relied upon; such formations should not be delighted in; one should be weary of them, seek to let them go, and seek release.

“I have now told you that Sumeru, king of mountains, will crumble and be destroyed entirely. Who can believe it? Only those who have seen the truths. I have now told you that the water of the great ocean will dry up and be gone entirely. Who can believe it? Only those who have seen the truths. I have now told you that the whole great earth will burn entirely. Who can believe it? Only those who have seen the truths. Why is that? Bhikṣus! In the past there was a great teacher named Good Eye, honored as teacher by the sages of other paths, who had left behind desire and craving and attained the bases of supernormal power. The great teacher Good Eye had countless hundreds of thousands of disciples, and the great teacher Good Eye taught his disciples the dharma of the Brahmā world. When the great teacher Good Eye taught the dharma of the Brahmā world, those among his disciples who could not fully practice his dharma, when their lives ended, were born some among the gods of the Four Kings, some among the gods of the Thirty-Three, some among the Yāma gods, some among the Tuṣita gods, some among the gods who delight in creation, some among the gods who delight in the creations of others. When the great teacher Good Eye taught the dharma of the Brahmā world, those among his disciples who fully practiced his dharma cultivated the four Brahmā abodes and left behind desire, and when their lives ended were born in the Brahmā heaven. At that time the great teacher Good Eye thought thus: ‘I should not go to the next life together with my disciples and be born in the same place as they; I had better cultivate higher loving-kindness. Having cultivated higher loving-kindness, when my life ends I shall be born in the Heaven of Radiant Light.’ Then the great teacher Good Eye afterward cultivated higher loving-kindness; having cultivated higher loving-kindness, when his life ended he was born in the Heaven of Radiant Light. The great teacher Good Eye and his disciples trained in the way not in vain, and gained great fruit.

“Bhikṣus! What do you think? The great teacher Good Eye of the past, honored as teacher by the sages of other paths, who had left behind desire and craving and attained the bases of supernormal power—do you think it was someone else? Do not think so; know that it was I. At that time I was named the great teacher Good Eye, honored as teacher by the sages of other paths, who had left behind desire and craving and attained the bases of supernormal power; at that time I had countless hundreds of thousands of disciples, and at that time I taught my disciples the dharma of the Brahmā world. When I taught the dharma of the Brahmā world, those among my disciples who could not fully practice my dharma, when their lives ended, were born some among the gods of the Four Kings, some among the gods of the Thirty-Three, some among the Yāma gods, some among the Tuṣita gods, some among the gods who delight in creation, some among the gods who delight in the creations of others. When I taught the dharma of the Brahmā world, those among my disciples who fully practiced my dharma cultivated the four Brahmā abodes and left behind desire, and when their lives ended were born in the Brahmā heaven. At that time I thought thus: ‘I should not go to the next life together with my disciples and be born in the same place as they; I had better cultivate higher loving-kindness. Having cultivated higher loving-kindness, when my life ends I shall be born in the Heaven of Radiant Light.’ Afterward I cultivated higher loving-kindness; having cultivated higher loving-kindness, when my life ended I was born in the Heaven of Radiant Light. At that time I and my disciples trained in the way not in vain, and gained great fruit. At that time I myself practiced this way, benefiting myself and benefiting others, benefiting the many, pitying the world, seeking the good and benefit of gods and humans, seeking peace and happiness; at that time the Dharma I taught did not reach the ultimate, was not ultimately pure, was not the ultimate holy life, did not complete the ultimate holy life; at that time I was not free of birth, old age, sickness, death, weeping, and sorrow, nor yet able to be freed from all suffering.

“Bhikṣus! I have now appeared in the world as the Tathāgata, the Unattached, the Rightly and Fully Awakened, Accomplished in Knowledge and Conduct, the Well-Gone One, the Knower of the World, the Unsurpassed One, the Trainer by the Dharma of the Path, the Teacher of Gods and Humans, called the Buddha, the Blessed One; I now benefit myself and benefit others, benefit the many, pity the world, and seek the good and benefit of gods and humans, seeking peace and happiness; the Dharma I now teach reaches the ultimate, is ultimately pure, is the ultimate holy life; the ultimate holy life completed, I am now free of birth, old age, sickness, death, weeping, and sorrow, and I have now been freed from all suffering.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on the Seven Suns, the eighth, ends [a thousand seven hundred and one characters]”.

〔9 · The Venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra Also〕(0430a01)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Bamboo Grove Monastery, spending the summer retreat together with a great assembly of bhikṣus; the venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra was also spending the summer retreat in the native land. Then the bhikṣus of the native land, having completed the summer retreat, after three months had passed and their robes were mended, took their robes and bowls and set out from the native land toward Rājagṛha, traveling by stages until they reached Rājagṛha, and stayed in the Bamboo Grove Monastery at Rājagṛha. Then the bhikṣus of the native land went to the World-Honored One, bowed their heads and paid homage, withdrew, and sat to one side. The World-Honored One asked: “Bhikṣus! Where have you come from? Where did you spend the summer retreat?” The bhikṣus of the native land answered: “World-Honored One! We have come from the native land, and spent the summer retreat in the native land.” The World-Honored One asked: “Among the bhikṣus of that native land, which bhikṣu is praised by all the bhikṣus: himself of few wishes and contented, and commending few wishes and contentment; himself dwelling in seclusion, and commending dwelling in seclusion; himself making effort, and commending effort; himself with right mindfulness, and commending right mindfulness; himself of one mind, and commending one-pointedness; himself with wisdom, and commending wisdom; himself with outflows ended, and commending the ending of outflows; himself encouraging aspiration and bringing about joy, and commending the encouraging of aspiration and the bringing about of joy?” The bhikṣus of the native land answered: “World-Honored One! The venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra in that native land is praised by all the bhikṣus: himself of few wishes and contented, and commending few wishes and contentment; himself dwelling in seclusion, and commending dwelling in seclusion; himself making effort, and commending effort; himself with right mindfulness, and commending right mindfulness; himself of one mind, and commending one-pointedness; himself with wisdom, and commending wisdom; himself with outflows ended, and commending the ending of outflows; himself encouraging aspiration and bringing about joy, and commending the encouraging of aspiration and the bringing about of joy.”

At that time the venerable Śāriputra was sitting in the assembly. The venerable Śāriputra thought thus: ‘The World-Honored One asked those bhikṣus of the native land according to the matter, and the bhikṣus of the native land greatly praised the friend Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra: himself of few wishes and contented, and commending few wishes and contentment; himself dwelling in seclusion, and commending dwelling in seclusion; himself making effort, and commending effort; himself with right mindfulness, and commending right mindfulness; himself of one mind, and commending one-pointedness; himself with wisdom, and commending wisdom; himself with outflows ended, and commending the ending of outflows; himself encouraging aspiration and bringing about joy, and commending the encouraging of aspiration and the bringing about of joy.’ The venerable Śāriputra thought further: ‘When shall I be able to meet with the friend Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra and ask him a little about the meaning? Perhaps he will listen to what I ask.’

Then the World-Honored One, having completed the summer retreat at Rājagṛha, after three months had passed and his robes were mended, took his robe and bowl and set out from Rājagṛha toward Śrāvastī, traveling by stages until he reached Śrāvastī, and then stayed in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. The venerable Śāriputra, having stayed together with the bhikṣus of the native land at Rājagṛha for some days, took his robe and bowl and went toward Śrāvastī, traveling by stages until he reached Śrāvastī, and likewise stayed in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. Then the venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra, having completed the summer retreat in the native land, after three months had passed and his robes were mended, took his robe and bowl and set out from the native land toward Śrāvastī, traveling by stages until he reached Śrāvastī, and also stayed in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. The venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra went to the World-Honored One, bowed his head and paid homage, spread his sitting cloth before the Tathāgata, and sat with legs crossed. Then the venerable Śāriputra asked the other bhikṣus: “Friends! Which one is the friend Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra?” The bhikṣus said to the venerable Śāriputra: “Yes, venerable sir! The one sitting before the Tathāgata, fair-skinned, with a high nose like a parrot’s beak—that is he.” Then the venerable Śāriputra, having come to know the features of Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra, kept them well in mind.

The venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra, when the night had passed, at dawn put on his robe, took his bowl, and entered Śrāvastī for alms; having eaten, after midday, he put away his robe and bowl, washed his hands and feet, put his sitting cloth on his shoulder, and went to the place for walking meditation in the Andha Grove. The venerable Śāriputra also, when the night had passed, at dawn put on his robe, took his bowl, and entered Śrāvastī for alms; having eaten, after midday, he put away his robe and bowl, washed his hands and feet, put his sitting cloth on his shoulder, and went to the place for walking meditation in the Andha Grove. Then the venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra reached the Andha Grove, spread his sitting cloth beneath a tree, and sat with legs crossed. The venerable Śāriputra also reached the Andha Grove, not far from Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra, spread his sitting cloth beneath a tree, and sat with legs crossed.

The venerable Śāriputra, in the late afternoon, rose from sitting in meditation, went to the venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra, and they exchanged greetings; he withdrew, sat to one side, and then asked the venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra: “Friend! Do you live the holy life under the ascetic Gautama?” He answered: “Yes.” “How is it, friend? Is it for the sake of purity of precepts that you live the holy life under the ascetic Gautama?” He answered: “No.” “Is it for the sake of purity of mind, for the sake of purity of view, for the sake of purity from the hindrance of doubt, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track, for the sake of purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track, that you live the holy life under the ascetic Gautama?” He answered: “No.” He asked again: “I asked you before, friend, whether you live the holy life under the ascetic Gautama, and you said yes; now I ask you, friend, whether it is for the sake of purity of precepts that you live the holy life under the ascetic Gautama, and you say no; whether it is for the sake of purity of mind, for the sake of purity of view, for the sake of purity from the hindrance of doubt, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track, for the sake of purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track, that you live the holy life under the ascetic Gautama, and you say no. Then for what reason do you live the holy life under the ascetic Gautama?” He answered: “Friend, it is for the sake of nirvāṇa without remainder.”

He asked again: “How is it, friend? Is it for the sake of purity of precepts that the ascetic Gautama sets forth nirvāṇa without remainder?” He answered: “No.” “Is it for the sake of purity of mind, for the sake of purity of view, for the sake of purity from the hindrance of doubt, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track, for the sake of purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track, that the ascetic Gautama sets forth nirvāṇa without remainder?” He answered: “No.” He asked again: “I asked you before: How is it, friend, is it for the sake of purity of precepts that the ascetic Gautama sets forth nirvāṇa without remainder? You said no. Is it for the sake of purity of mind, for the sake of purity of view, for the sake of purity from the hindrance of doubt, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track, for the sake of purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track, that the ascetic Gautama sets forth nirvāṇa without remainder? You said no. What is the meaning of what you say, friend? How can it be known?”

He answered: “Friend! If it were for the sake of purity of precepts that the World-Honored One, the ascetic Gautama, set forth nirvāṇa without remainder, then he would be calling what has remainder ‘without remainder’; if it were for the sake of purity of mind, for the sake of purity of view, for the sake of purity from the hindrance of doubt, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track, for the sake of purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track, that the World-Honored One, the ascetic Gautama, set forth nirvāṇa without remainder, then he would be calling what has remainder ‘without remainder’. Friend! If apart from these dharmas the World-Honored One set forth nirvāṇa without remainder, then the ordinary person too would attain final nirvāṇa, since the ordinary person too is apart from these dharmas. Friend! But by purity of precepts one gains purity of mind; by purity of mind one gains purity of view; by purity of view one gains purity from the hindrance of doubt; by purity from the hindrance of doubt one gains purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not; by purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not one gains purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track; by purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track one gains purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track; by purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track the World-Honored One, the ascetic Gautama, sets forth nirvāṇa without remainder.

“Friend! Listen further. In the past King Prasenajit of Kośala was in Śrāvastī and had business in Sāketa, and he thought thus: ‘By what means can I make the journey from Śrāvastī to Sāketa in a single day?’ He thought further: ‘I had better have seven chariots stationed along the way from Śrāvastī to Sāketa.’ Then he had seven chariots stationed along the way from Śrāvastī to Sāketa. Having had seven chariots stationed, he set out from Śrāvastī: reaching the first chariot he mounted the first chariot; reaching the second chariot he left the first chariot and mounted the second chariot; reaching the third chariot he left the second chariot and mounted the third chariot; reaching the fourth chariot he left the third chariot and mounted the fourth chariot; reaching the fifth chariot he left the fourth chariot and mounted the fifth chariot; reaching the sixth chariot he left the fifth chariot and mounted the sixth chariot; reaching the seventh chariot he mounted the seventh chariot [before mounting the seventh chariot the base text has no text of leaving the sixth chariot], and within a single day he reached Sāketa.

“Having finished his business in Sāketa, surrounded by his great ministers, he sat in the king’s main hall; the ministers asked: ‘How is it, Your Majesty? Did you make the journey from Śrāvastī to Sāketa in a single day?’ The king said: ‘Yes.’ ‘How is it, Your Majesty? Did you ride the first chariot from Śrāvastī to Sāketa in a single day?’ The king said: ‘No.’ ‘Did you ride the second chariot, ride the third chariot, up to the seventh chariot, from Śrāvastī to Sāketa?’ The king said: ‘No.’ How is it, friend? When King Prasenajit of Kośala was questioned again by his ministers, how should he answer?

“The king answered his ministers: ‘I was in Śrāvastī and had business in Sāketa, and I thought thus: “By what means can I make the journey from Śrāvastī to Sāketa in a single day?” I thought further: “I had better have seven chariots stationed along the way from Śrāvastī to Sāketa.” Then I had seven chariots stationed along the way from Śrāvastī to Sāketa. Having had seven chariots stationed, I set out from Śrāvastī: reaching the first chariot I mounted the first chariot; reaching the second chariot I left the first chariot and mounted the second chariot; reaching the third chariot I left the second chariot and mounted the third chariot; reaching the fourth chariot I left the third chariot and mounted the fourth chariot; reaching the fifth chariot I left the fourth chariot and mounted the fifth chariot; reaching the sixth chariot I left the fifth chariot and mounted the sixth chariot; reaching the seventh chariot I mounted the seventh chariot, and within a single day I reached Sāketa.’

“Thus, friend, did King Prasenajit of Kośala answer what his ministers asked. In the same way, friend, by purity of precepts one gains purity of mind; by purity of mind one gains purity of view; by purity of view one gains purity from the hindrance of doubt; by purity from the hindrance of doubt one gains purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not; by purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not one gains purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track; by purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track one gains purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track; by purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track the World-Honored One sets forth nirvāṇa without remainder.”

Then the venerable Śāriputra asked the venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra: “What is your name, friend? How do those who live the holy life call you, friend?” The venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra answered: “Friend! My name is Pūrṇa; my mother’s name is Maitrāyaṇī, and so those who live the holy life call me Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra.” The venerable Śāriputra praised him: “Good, good! The friend Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra, as a disciple of the Tathāgata, is wise, eloquent, intelligent, and decisive in what he does, at peace and fearless, accomplished in self-mastery, has attained great eloquence, has gained the banner of the deathless, and in the realm of the deathless has himself realized, attained, and dwells; for when asked by me the very deep meaning, the friend could answer it all. Friend Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra! Those who live the holy life gain great benefit in getting to meet the friend Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra, going to see him from time to time and paying homage from time to time; I too now gain great benefit, going to see him from time to time and paying homage from time to time. Those who live the holy life should carry the friend Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra on their heads wrapped in their robes, for great benefit; I too now gain great benefit, going to see him from time to time and paying homage from time to time.”

The venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra asked the venerable Śāriputra: “What is your name, friend? How do those who live the holy life call you, friend?” The venerable Śāriputra answered: “Friend! My name is Upatiṣya; my mother’s name is Śārī, and so those who live the holy life call me Śāriputra.” The venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra praised him: “I have now been discoursing with a disciple of the World-Honored One without knowing it, discoursing with the second honored one without knowing it, discoursing with the General of the Dharma without knowing it, discoursing with the one who turns the wheel of the Dharma again as a disciple without knowing it. Had I known that it was the venerable Śāriputra, I could not have answered even a single phrase—how much less such deep discussion? Good, good, venerable Śāriputra! As a disciple of the Tathāgata, he is wise, eloquent, intelligent, and decisive in what he does, at peace and fearless, accomplished in self-mastery, has attained great eloquence, has gained the banner of the deathless, and in the realm of the deathless has himself realized, attained, and dwells; for the venerable one asked with a meaning very deep, very deep indeed. Venerable Śāriputra! Those who live the holy life gain great benefit in getting to meet the venerable Śāriputra, going to see him from time to time and paying homage from time to time; I too now gain great benefit, going to see him from time to time and paying homage from time to time. Those who live the holy life should carry the venerable Śāriputra on their heads wrapped in their robes, for great benefit; I too now gain great benefit, going to see him from time to time and paying homage from time to time.” Thus the two worthies commended each other and praised each other’s goodness, rejoiced and practiced accordingly, rose from their seats, and each returned to his own place. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on the Seven Chariots, the ninth, ends [two thousand five hundred and eight characters]”.

〔10 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0431c15)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying among the Kuru, in the Kuru town of Jianmosetan. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “It is by knowing and by seeing that the outflows are ended, not by not knowing and not seeing. How is it by knowing and by seeing that the outflows are ended? There is right reflection and wrong reflection. If one reflects wrongly, the outflow of desire not yet arisen arises, and once arisen it increases and widens; the outflow of existence and the outflow of ignorance not yet arisen arise, and once arisen they increase and widen. If one reflects rightly, the outflow of desire not yet arisen does not arise, and once arisen it ceases; the outflow of existence and the outflow of ignorance not yet arisen do not arise, and once arisen they cease.

“But the ordinary, foolish person does not get to hear the right Dharma, does not meet true friends, does not know the noble Dharma, is not disciplined in the noble Dharma, and does not know the Dharma as it really is. For one who reflects wrongly, the outflow of desire not yet arisen arises, and once arisen it increases and widens; the outflow of existence and the outflow of ignorance not yet arisen arise, and once arisen they increase and widen. For one who reflects rightly, the outflow of desire not yet arisen does not arise, and once arisen it ceases; the outflow of existence and the outflow of ignorance not yet arisen do not arise, and once arisen they cease. Because he does not know the Dharma as it really is, he thinks of what should not be thought of, and does not think of what should be thought of; because he thinks of what should not be thought of and does not think of what should be thought of, the outflow of desire not yet arisen arises, and once arisen it increases and widens; the outflow of existence and the outflow of ignorance not yet arisen arise, and once arisen they increase and widen.

“The learned noble disciple gets to hear the right Dharma, meets true friends, is disciplined in the noble Dharma, and knows the Dharma as it really is. For one who reflects wrongly, the outflow of desire not yet arisen arises, and once arisen it increases and widens; the outflow of existence and the outflow of ignorance not yet arisen arise, and once arisen they increase and widen. For one who reflects rightly, the outflow of desire not yet arisen does not arise, and once arisen it ceases; the outflow of existence and the outflow of ignorance not yet arisen do not arise, and once arisen they cease. Having known the Dharma as it really is, he does not think of what should not be thought of, and thinks of what should be thought of; because he does not think of what should not be thought of and thinks of what should be thought of, the outflow of desire not yet arisen does not arise, and once arisen it ceases; the outflow of existence and the outflow of ignorance not yet arisen do not arise, and once arisen they cease.

“There are seven dharmas for cutting off outflows, afflictions, and sorrow. What are the seven? There are outflows cut off by seeing, outflows cut off by guarding, outflows cut off by avoiding, outflows cut off by using, outflows cut off by enduring, outflows cut off by removing, and outflows cut off by reflection.

“How are outflows cut off by seeing? The ordinary, foolish person does not get to hear the right Dharma, does not meet true friends, does not know the noble Dharma, is not disciplined in the noble Dharma, and does not know the Dharma as it really is; because he reflects wrongly, he thinks thus: ‘Did I exist in the past? Did I not exist in the past? By what cause did I exist in the past? How did I exist in the past? Shall I exist in the future? Shall I not exist in the future? By what cause shall I exist in the future? How shall I exist in the future? He doubts his own self: What is this? How is this? This being now—whence has it come, and where will it go? By what cause did it originally come to be, and by what cause will it come to be?’ Reflecting wrongly thus, among the six views, a view arises according to his thinking, and there arises: there truly is a self; this view arising, there arises: there truly is no self; this view arising, there arises: the self sees the self; this view arising, there arises: the self sees what is not the self; this view arising, there arises: what is not the self sees the self; this view arising, there arises: this is the self, which can speak, can know, can act, causes to act, rises in acting, causes to rise, is born here and there and receives the reward of good and evil, has certainly come from nowhere, certainly is not, and certainly will not be. This is called the ruin of views, being moved by views, bound by the bond of views. Because of this the ordinary, foolish person receives the suffering of birth, old age, sickness, and death.

“The learned noble disciple gets to hear the right Dharma, meets true friends, is disciplined in the noble Dharma, knows the Dharma as it really is, knows suffering as it really is, knows the arising of suffering, the cessation of suffering, and the path to the cessation of suffering as they really are. Having known thus as it really is, the three bonds are ended; with the three bonds of the view of the body, clinging to precepts, and doubt ended, he attains stream-entry, does not fall into evil dharmas, and is certainly bound for right awakening, receiving at most seven existences; after seven comings and goings among gods and humans, he reaches the end of suffering. If one does not know and see, afflictions and sorrow arise; knowing and seeing, afflictions and sorrow do not arise. This is called outflows cut off by seeing.

“How are outflows cut off by guarding? Bhikṣus! When the eye sees a form, one guards the eye faculty by rightly reflecting on the contemplation of the impure; one who does not guard the eye faculty reflects wrongly with the contemplation of the pure. If one does not guard, afflictions and sorrow arise; guarding, afflictions and sorrow do not arise. In the same way with the ear, nose, tongue, and body; when the mind knows dharmas, one guards the mind faculty by rightly reflecting on the contemplation of the impure; one who does not guard the mind faculty reflects wrongly with the contemplation of the pure. If one does not guard, afflictions and sorrow arise; guarding, afflictions and sorrow do not arise. This is called outflows cut off by guarding.

“How are outflows cut off by avoiding? Bhikṣus! On seeing a wild elephant one should avoid it, and likewise wild horses, wild cattle, wild dogs, poisonous snakes, bad roads, ditches and pits, latrines, rivers, deep springs, and cliffs. Bad friends, bad companions, bad teachers of other paths, bad neighborhoods, and bad dwellings—if those who live the holy life stay together with them, people who had no doubts would be made to have doubts; a bhikṣu should avoid them. Bad friends, bad companions, bad teachers of other paths, bad neighborhoods, and bad dwellings—if those who live the holy life stay together with them, people who had no doubts would be made to have doubts; all of them should be avoided. If one does not avoid them, afflictions and sorrow arise; avoiding them, afflictions and sorrow do not arise. This is called outflows cut off by avoiding.

“How are outflows cut off by using? Bhikṣus! If one uses robes, it is not for gain and not out of pride, not for adornment, but only against gnats, wind and rain, cold and heat, and for the sake of shame and scruple. If one uses food and drink, it is not for gain and not out of pride, not to grow fat and pleased, but only so that the body may last long, to remove afflictions and sorrow, in order to practice the holy life, so that old illnesses are cut off and new illnesses do not arise, to last long at peace and without illness. If one uses a dwelling, beds, and bedding, it is not for gain and not out of pride, not for adornment, but only so that weariness may be relieved and one may sit quietly. If one uses medicine, it is not for gain and not out of pride, not to grow fat and pleased, but only so that illness and affliction may be removed, to sustain the life faculty, at peace and without illness. If one does not use them so, afflictions and sorrow arise; using them so, afflictions and sorrow do not arise. This is called outflows cut off by using.

“How are outflows cut off by enduring? Bhikṣus! For the sake of with effort cutting off evil and unwholesome things and cultivating good dharmas, one always has the thought of rising up, applies the mind diligently, and even if body, skin and flesh, sinews and bones, blood and marrow all dry up, does not give up effort; only when one gains what one seeks does one give up effort. Bhikṣus! One should further endure hunger and thirst, cold and heat, gnats, flies, fleas, and lice, being pressed by wind and sun, harsh words and blows, and be able to endure them; when the body meets with illnesses, extremely painful, even until life is about to be cut off, all kinds of unpleasant things, one is able to endure them all. If one does not endure, afflictions and sorrow arise; enduring, afflictions and sorrow do not arise. This is called outflows cut off by enduring.

“How are outflows cut off by removing? Bhikṣus! A thought of desire arises and is not removed, cut off, and let go; a thought of hatred or a thought of harming arises and is not removed, cut off, and let go; if one does not remove them, afflictions and sorrow arise; removing them, afflictions and sorrow do not arise. This is called outflows cut off by removing.

“How are outflows cut off by reflection? Bhikṣus! Reflecting on the first awakening factor, mindfulness, dependent on seclusion, dependent on dispassion, dependent on cessation, rising toward deliverance; dharma, effort, joy, tranquility, concentration [the five awakening factors between are written together without a break in the base text], reflecting on the seventh awakening factor, equanimity, dependent on seclusion, dependent on dispassion, dependent on cessation, tending toward deliverance. If one does not reflect, afflictions and sorrow arise; reflecting, afflictions and sorrow do not arise. This is called outflows cut off by reflection.

“If a bhikṣu has outflows to be cut off by seeing, he cuts them off by seeing; outflows to be cut off by guarding, he cuts them off by guarding; outflows to be cut off by avoiding, he cuts them off by avoiding; outflows to be cut off by using, he cuts them off by using; outflows to be cut off by enduring, he cuts them off by enduring; outflows to be cut off by removing, he cuts them off by removing; outflows to be cut off by reflection, he cuts them off by reflection—this is called a bhikṣu with all outflows ended and every bond undone, who by right knowledge reaches the end of suffering.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on the Ending of Outflows, the tenth, ends [a thousand six hundred and twenty-one characters]”.

義疏Exposition

「賢者!以無餘涅槃故」〔T01 0430c09〕。這一卷五經,自第六善人往經至第十漏盡經,是七法品之末卷;卷末品題自標「中阿含七法品第一竟〔一萬六千四十三字〕〔初一日誦〕」〔T01 0433a02〕,品之十經至此齊。五經之中,第六、第八、第十經世尊告諸比丘;第七經尊者摩訶周那問而世尊答;第九經世尊唯問生地比丘來處與稱譽二事,法義之論在尊者舍梨子與尊者滿慈子之間。五經之名各異,所說者仍是一事:第六經說七善人所往至處,而以無餘涅槃為終;第七經說福之不可量;第八經說一切行無常,而唯見諦者能信;第九經以七車說七淨,所趣唯在無餘涅槃;第十經說漏之七斷,而以「一切漏盡諸結已解」〔T01 0432c26〕結之。前卷五經說七法之成就,此卷五經說成就者之所往:往至何所,以何而往,以何而知其往。

一、七善人所往至處(經六)

世尊告諸比丘:「我當為汝說七善人所往至處及無餘涅槃」〔T01 0427a15〕。七人同一行:「我者無我,亦無我所,當來無我,亦無我所,已有便斷,已斷得捨,有樂不染,合會不著」〔T01 0427a18〕;同一所見:「無上息迹慧之所見,然未得證」〔T01 0427a20〕;同一所斷:「少慢未盡,五下分結已斷」〔T01 0427a22〕。所異者唯其所往:第一、第二、第三人得中般涅槃,第四人得生般涅槃,第五人得行般涅槃,第六人得無行般涅槃,第七人「得上流阿迦膩吒般涅槃」〔T01 0427c14〕。七人七譬:第一人「譬如燒䴸,纔燃便滅」〔T01 0427a21〕;第二至第七人同以一鐵為譬,「譬若如鐵洞燃俱熾,以椎打之,迸火飛空」〔T01 0427a28〕,而火之滅處有六——上已即滅、從上來還未至地滅、墮地而滅、墮少薪草上燃已便滅、墮多薪草上燃盡已滅、燃已便燒村邑城郭山林曠野,「或至道、至水、至平地滅」〔T01 0427c12〕。鐵一而火之所落不同;行一而人之所往不同。七人皆五下分結已斷,皆未得證,所差者唯「少慢未盡」之少慢,盡得早晚耳。七人之外,別說無餘涅槃:行同於七人,而「無上息迹慧之所見,而已得證」〔T01 0427c19〕;「不至東方,不至西方、南方、北方、四維、上、下,便於現法中息迹滅度」〔T01 0427c20〕。七人皆有所往,此人無所往;七人之所往有方,此人於現法中息迹。經題曰善人往,而其所歸在無往——七處之所以列,正為顯此第八者之不列於七。每一人之結句皆「世間諦如有」〔T01 0427a24〕:七人實有,非但設數。

二、福不可量(經七)

尊者摩訶周那問:「世尊!可得施設世間福耶?」〔T01 0427c28〕世尊答可得,「有七世間福,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德」〔T01 0428a01〕:施比丘眾房舍堂閣,施床座臥具,施新淨妙衣,常施朝粥中食,「又以園民供給使令」〔T01 0428a13〕,風雨寒雪躬往園所增施供養,令比丘眾「不患風雨寒雪沾漬衣服,晝夜安樂禪寂」〔T01 0428a15〕——「周那!是謂第七世間之福」〔T01 0428a16〕。底本自第三至第七之間,無第四、第五、第六之文;經文如是,不補。已得此七福者,「若去若來,若立若坐,若眠若覺,若晝若夜,其福常生,轉增轉廣」〔T01 0428a18〕,「譬如恒伽水,從源流出,入于大海,於其中間轉深轉廣」〔T01 0428a20〕。周那再問出世間福,世尊再說七:聞如來、如來弟子遊於某處而歡喜,聞其欲從彼至此而歡喜,聞其已至而歡喜、躬往奉見、「受三自歸於佛、法及比丘眾,而受禁戒」〔T01 0428b09〕——「周那!是謂第七出世間福」〔T01 0428b10〕;此亦唯列一、二、七。世間福所施者物,出世間福所起者心:聞而歡喜,見而禮敬,歸依而受戒;一福隨身而生,二福合則不可數。經以五河為譬:「一曰恒伽,二曰搖尤那,三曰舍勞浮,四曰阿夷羅婆提,五曰摩企,流入大海,於其中間水不可數」〔T01 0428b16〕。恒伽一水譬世間福之轉增,五河入海譬二福合則不可量;福之量不在所施之物,在其常生而不可限。世尊於是說頌,「恒伽之河,清淨易渡」〔T01 0428b25〕至「猶若河水,引入大海」〔T01 0428c03〕八句,施者如河,「無量福報,將至妙處」〔T01 0428c02〕,福如海而所至有處。此卷唯此經說在家之福,唯此經說施;置於七善人往之後,七日無常之前,其位可思。

三、七日出世(經八)

「一切行無常,不久住法、速變易法、不可猗法,如是諸行不當樂著,當患厭之,當求捨離,當求解脫」〔T01 0428c09〕。此句經首總標一見,其後七段各以「是故一切行無常」〔T01 0428c13〕結之,凡八見;每一段各舉一事為證:有時不雨,樹穀藥木枯槁;二日出世,溝渠川流竭;三日出世,大江河竭;四日出世,五大泉源竭;五日出世,大海水減,先以由延量,「大海水減一百由延,轉減乃至七百由延」〔T01 0429a02〕,再以多羅樹量,再以人身量,每一量皆先言減去、再言餘有,及至身分,「海水減至頸、至肩、至腰、至䐀、至膝、至踝,有時海水消盡,不足沒指」〔T01 0429a08〕;六日出世,大地須彌山王烟起,「譬如陶師始爨竈時,皆悉烟起」〔T01 0429a14〕;七日出世,「一切大地須彌山王洞燃俱熾,合為一㷿」〔T01 0429a19〕,「風吹火㷿,乃至梵天」〔T01 0429a22〕。七段非七日:第一段是不雨,自第二段始言二日;經以七為數而不湊「一日」,所說者是壞之漸,自草木至大海至須彌。壞至梵天,晃昱諸天始生者恐怖,前生者慰之:「莫得恐怖,火法齊彼,終不至此」〔T01 0429a27〕。須彌山王「崩散壞滅盡」〔T01 0429b01〕,大地「無餘烖燼」〔T01 0429b04〕,「如燃酥油,煎熬消盡,無餘烟墨」〔T01 0429b02〕。世尊於是自問:「我今為汝說須彌山王當崩壞盡,誰有能信?唯見諦者耳」〔T01 0429b07〕——大海當竭、大地當燒,皆唯見諦者能信。能信須彌之壞者,不是見過須彌之壞,是見諦;見諦者於一切行之無常不待其壞而知。經乃以本生證之:昔有大師善眼,「為外道仙人之所師宗,捨離欲愛,得如意足」〔T01 0429b12〕,為弟子說梵世法,弟子奉行者生梵天,不具足者生六欲天;善眼自念「我不應與弟子等同俱至後世共生一處,我今寧可更修增上慈」〔T01 0429b21〕,修已生晃昱天。「汝謂異人耶?莫作斯念,當知即是我也」〔T01 0429b28〕。世尊自言爾時「親行斯道,為自饒益,亦饒益他」〔T01 0429c14〕,然「說法不至究竟,不究竟白淨,不究竟梵行」〔T01 0429c16〕,「不離生、老、病、死、啼哭、憂慼,亦未能得脫一切苦」〔T01 0429c18〕;今出世,「如來、無所著、等正覺、明行成為、善逝、世間解、無上士、道法御、天人師,號佛、眾祐」〔T01 0429c19〕,則「說法得至究竟,究竟白淨,究竟梵行」〔T01 0429c23〕,「已得脫一切苦」〔T01 0429c25〕。善眼所修者增上慈,所至者晃昱天——七日之火「乃至梵天」〔T01 0429a22〕而止,晃昱諸天自言「火法齊彼,終不至此」;火所不至之處,亦在諸行之中。本生所證者:生梵天、生晃昱,皆非究竟;究竟者唯脫一切苦。見諦者能信須彌之壞,亦能信梵天之非究竟。

四、七淨七車(經九)

此經世尊不說法義。生地諸比丘詣世尊,世尊先問「諸比丘!從何所來?何處夏坐?」〔T01 0430a06〕,再問彼生地何人為眾所稱譽,「自少欲、知足,稱說少欲、知足」〔T01 0430a10〕至「自勸發渴仰、成就歡喜,稱說勸發渴仰、成就歡喜」〔T01 0430a13〕,中間閑居、精進、正念、一心、智慧、漏盡六目同式,八事自行亦稱說;諸比丘答以滿慈子。舍梨子在座聞之,念「何時當得與賢者滿慈子共聚集會,問其少義」〔T01 0430a27〕。其後二人皆至舍衛國,皆至安陀林,舍梨子晡時往問。問「從沙門瞿曇修梵行耶」〔T01 0430b26〕,答如是;問以戒淨故耶,答「不也」〔T01 0430b28〕;問以心淨、見淨、疑蓋淨、道非道知見淨、道跡知見淨、道跡斷智淨故耶,答不也。「然以何義,從沙門瞿曇修梵行耶?」〔T01 0430c08〕答曰:「賢者!以無餘涅槃故」〔T01 0430c09〕。舍梨子再以七淨問沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃,滿慈子再答不也;舍梨子問其義,滿慈子乃說:「若以戒淨故,世尊沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃者,則以有餘稱說無餘」〔T01 0430c21〕,六淨亦然;「若離此法,世尊施設無餘涅槃者,則凡夫亦當般涅槃,以凡夫亦離此法故」〔T01 0430c26〕。七淨非無餘涅槃,離七淨亦非無餘涅槃;「但以戒淨故,得心淨,以心淨故,得見淨」〔T01 0430c28〕,如是至「以道跡斷智淨故,世尊沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃也」〔T01 0431a03〕。滿慈子乃說七車:波斯匿王自舍衛國至婆雞帝,「於其中間布置七車」〔T01 0431a08〕,「至初車,乘初車,至第二車,捨初車,乘第二車」〔T01 0431a10〕,如是至第七車,「於一日中至婆雞帝」〔T01 0431a15〕。群臣問王:乘第一車一日至耶?王曰不也;乘第二車至第七車耶?王曰不也——王答:布七車,乘一捨一,乃一日而至。七車無一車可至,而非七車不至;七淨無一淨是涅槃,而非七淨不得涅槃。「以有餘稱說無餘」一語是此經之眼:七淨皆有餘,以有餘為無餘,是認車為所至之地。問答既畢,二人互問名字:「我號滿也。我母名慈,故諸梵行人稱我為滿慈子」〔T01 0431b13〕;「我字優波鞮舍,我母名舍梨,故諸梵行人稱我為舍梨子」〔T01 0431b25〕。滿慈子乃知所與論者是「第二尊」〔T01 0431b28〕、「法將」〔T01 0431b28〕、「轉法輪復轉弟子」〔T01 0431b28〕,自言「若我知尊者舍梨子者,不能答一句」〔T01 0431b29〕;二賢「更相稱說,更相讚善已,歡喜奉行,即從坐起,各還所止」〔T01 0431c10〕。問者不先自名,答者亦不問——法在言中,不在名中;而名既知,舍梨子歎滿慈子「智辯聰明決定,安隱無畏,成就調御,逮大辯才」〔T01 0431b16〕,諸梵行人「得值賢者滿慈子」〔T01 0431b19〕為得大利,「應當縈衣頂上戴賢者滿慈子」〔T01 0431b21〕;二人所歎者同一語:「得甘露幢,於甘露界自作證成就遊」〔T01 0431b17〕。此經無「佛說如是」之結語,世尊於此經唯問來處與稱譽,不說一法;稱譽之實,在安陀林一席之論。

五、漏從七斷(經十)

「以知、以見故諸漏得盡,非不知、非不見也」〔T01 0431c15〕。所知所見者何?「有正思惟、不正思惟」〔T01 0431c17〕:不正思惟則「未生欲漏而生,已生便增廣,未生有漏、無明漏而生,已生便增廣」〔T01 0431c18〕,正思惟則反是。凡夫愚人「不得聞正法,不值真知識,不知聖法,不調御聖法,不知如真法」〔T01 0431c21〕,故「不應念法而念,應念法而不念」〔T01 0431c27〕;多聞聖弟子反是。三漏之生滅繫於思惟之正不正,思惟之正不正繫於知法如真與否,知法如真繫於聞正法、值真知識——漏盡之本在知見,知見之本在所聞所值。於是說七斷:「有漏從見斷,有漏從護斷,有漏從離斷,有漏從用斷,有漏從忍斷,有漏從除斷,有漏從思惟斷」〔T01 0432a10〕。見斷者,凡夫不正思惟,於過去未來自身起疑,「於六見中隨其見生」〔T01 0432a21〕,有神無神、神見神、神見非神、非神見神、此是神能語能知,「是謂見之弊,為見所動,見結所繫」〔T01 0432a26〕,「凡夫愚人以是之故,便受生、老、病、死苦也」〔T01 0432a27〕;聖弟子「知苦如真,知苦習、知苦滅、知苦滅道如真」〔T01 0432a29〕,「三結盡,身見、戒取、疑三結盡已,得須陀洹」〔T01 0432b02〕,「不墮惡法,定趣正覺,極受七有,天上人間七往來已,便得苦際」〔T01 0432b03〕。護斷者護六根,「眼見色護眼根者,以正思惟不淨觀也」〔T01 0432b07〕。離斷者離惡象惡馬乃至山巖,離惡知識惡朋友惡異道惡閭里惡居止,所離者在「人無疑者而使有疑」〔T01 0432b17〕之處。用斷者用衣服飲食居止湯藥,「非為利故,非以貢高故」〔T01 0432b22〕,但為蚊虻風雨寒熱、為令身久住、為疲惓得止息、為除病惱。忍斷者「精進斷惡不善,修善法故」〔T01 0432c05〕,「不捨精進,要得所求,乃捨精進」〔T01 0432c07〕,堪忍飢渴寒熱、惡聲捶杖、諸病苦痛。除斷者於「生欲念不除斷捨離,生恚念、害念不除斷捨離」〔T01 0432c13〕之處除之。思惟斷者「思惟初念覺支,依離、依無欲、依於滅盡」〔T01 0432c17〕,「起至出要,法精進喜息定,思惟第七捨覺支」〔T01 0432c18〕,捨覺支亦「趣至出要」〔T01 0432c19〕。七斷每一段之結句同式:若不如是則「生煩惱、憂慼」,如是則不生——七斷所斷者,經名之曰「漏、煩惱、憂慼」。七斷之中,見斷在首,所斷者三結,得者須陀洹;餘六斷者護、離、用、忍、除、思惟,是日用之行。首以知見立斷,末以七覺支思惟結之,而「若使比丘有漏從見斷則以見斷」〔T01 0432c21〕,一一各以其斷——「是謂比丘一切漏盡諸結已解,能以正智而得苦際」〔T01 0432c26〕。前卷首經說「正趣漏盡」,此卷末經說漏之所以得盡:以知、以見,而各斷以其所當斷。

六、一卷的讀法

此卷五經各有其七:七善人、七世間福與七出世間福、七日、七淨與七車、七斷。前卷之七說成就,此卷之七說所往與所由。第六經說所往有七而終歸無餘涅槃;第九經說所由有七而所趣唯無餘涅槃——一卷首尾相應,皆以無餘涅槃為歸,而七者皆非無餘涅槃:七善人皆未得證,七淨皆有餘。第七經說福不可量,第八經說行無常,二經相對:福常生轉增,行不久住速變;福之所以不可量,正因其常生,行之所以當厭,正因其變易。第十經以知見結之:所往、所由、所信,無一不繫於知見。讀此卷,當看每一經如何以七說一事,而七之外有一不入數者:七善人之外有無餘涅槃,七車之外有所至之地,七斷之外有「以知、以見」。所數者七,所歸者一。七法品十經至此齊,品以七為名,而前卷之末經說寧退不偽,此卷之末經說漏從七斷——退而不偽者,所以保其可斷;知而能斷者,所以成其正趣。

承衍——七法品之終

本卷為七法品之末卷。論藏於此經無逐目之釋;所可承者唯論之自標:「復以餘相處中而說,是故說名中阿笈摩」〔T30n1579 0772c25〕。論以『處中』立名,不以門目釋經;本卷五經之義唯經自說,疏不另立論之同詞。七法品十經,前卷收其五,此卷收其五,品題自標之數至此滿;每卷之義疏各承其卷,品之義在兩卷十經之中,不另為品作疏。

“Friend, it is for the sake of nirvāṇa without remainder”. The five discourses of this fascicle, from the sixth, the Discourse on Where the Good Person Goes, to the tenth, the Discourse on the Ending of Outflows, are the last fascicle of the Chapter on Sevens; the chapter title at the end of the fascicle marks itself “Chapter on Sevens of the Madhyama Āgama, the First, ends [sixteen thousand and forty-three characters] [first-day recitation]”, and the ten discourses of the chapter are here complete. Of the five, the sixth, eighth, and tenth are the World-Honored One addressing the bhikṣus; in the seventh the venerable Mahācunda asks and the World-Honored One answers; in the ninth the World-Honored One asks the bhikṣus of the native land only two things, where they have come from and who is praised, and the discussion of the meaning is between the venerable Śāriputra and the venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra. The five bear different names, yet what they say is one thing: the sixth tells where the seven good persons go, ending in nirvāṇa without remainder; the seventh tells of blessings that cannot be measured; the eighth tells that all formations are impermanent, and only one who has seen the truths can believe it; the ninth uses seven chariots to speak of seven purities, whose only destination is nirvāṇa without remainder; the tenth tells of the seven ways outflows are cut off, and closes with “all outflows ended and every bond undone”. The five discourses of the previous fascicle speak of accomplishing the seven dharmas; the five of this fascicle speak of where one who has accomplished them goes: to what place, by what means, and by what he knows his going.

I. Where the Seven Good Persons Go (Discourse 6)

The World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “I shall tell you where the seven good persons go and of nirvāṇa without remainder”. The seven persons share one practice: “As for me, there is no self, nor anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self, nor anything belonging to a self; what has come to be is cut off, and what is cut off is relinquished; there is happiness without being stained, and there is coming together without clinging”; they share one seeing: “seen by the wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces, yet not yet realized”; and they share one cutting off: “a little conceit not yet ended, the five lower bonds already cut off”. What differs is only where they go: the first, second, and third persons attain final nirvāṇa in the interval; the fourth attains final nirvāṇa on rebirth; the fifth attains final nirvāṇa with effort; the sixth attains final nirvāṇa without effort; and the seventh “attains final nirvāṇa going upstream to Akaniṣṭha”. Seven persons, seven similes: the first person is “like burning bran, which goes out as soon as it catches”; the second to the seventh share one piece of iron as their simile, “It is as when iron is heated until it blazes through and through, and struck with a hammer, sparks fly up into the air,” and the places where the spark goes out are six—going out as soon as it rises; going out on the way down before reaching the ground; falling to the ground and going out; falling on a little grass or wood, burning, and going out; falling on much grass or wood, burning it all up, and going out; burning, and then burning villages, cities, hills, forests, and open country, “going out when it reaches a road, reaches water, or reaches level ground”. The iron is one, and the sparks fall in different places; the practice is one, and the persons go to different places. All seven have cut off the five lower bonds, and none has yet realized; what separates them is only the “little conceit not yet ended”—the little conceit, and how soon it ends. Beyond the seven, nirvāṇa without remainder is spoken of separately: the practice is the same as the seven’s, but it is “seen by the wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces, and already realized”; “he does not go east, nor west, south, north, to the four intermediate directions, up, or down, but in this very life his traces are stilled and he is extinguished”. The seven each have somewhere to go; this one has nowhere to go. Where the seven go has a direction; this one stills his traces in this very life. The discourse is titled where the good person goes, and what it comes home to is no going—the seven places are listed precisely to show this eighth, who is not listed among the seven. The closing phrase for each person is “in the truth of the world it is so”: the seven persons really exist; they are not merely a set of numbers.

II. Blessings That Cannot Be Measured (Discourse 7)

The venerable Mahācunda asked: “World-Honored One, can blessings of the world be set forth?” The World-Honored One answered that they can: “there are seven blessings of the world, by which one gains great good fortune, great fruit, great fame, and great merit”: giving the community of bhikṣus dwellings and halls, giving beds and seats and bedding, giving new, clean, fine robes, regularly giving morning gruel and the midday meal, “and further providing park attendants to serve at command,” and in wind, rain, cold, and snow going in person to the park to give more, so that the community of bhikṣus “is not troubled by wind, rain, cold, or snow soaking their robes, and by day and by night dwells at ease in the stillness of meditation”—“Cunda, this is called the seventh blessing of the world”. In the base text, between the third and the seventh there is no text for the fourth, fifth, and sixth; the discourse is as it is, and nothing is supplied. One who has gained these seven blessings, “whether going or coming, whether standing or sitting, whether asleep or awake, whether by day or by night, his blessings are always arising, ever increasing and ever widening”, “just as the waters of the Gaṅgā flow out from their source and enter the great ocean, and along the way grow ever deeper and ever wider”. Cunda asked again about blessings beyond the world, and the World-Honored One again spoke of seven: hearing that the Tathāgata or a disciple of the Tathāgata is traveling in some place and rejoicing; hearing that he wishes to come from there to here and rejoicing; hearing that he has arrived and rejoicing, going in person to see him, and “taking the threefold refuge in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of bhikṣus, and receiving the precepts”—“Cunda, this is called the seventh blessing beyond the world”; here too only the first, second, and seventh are listed. What the blessings of the world give is things; what the blessings beyond the world arise from is the mind: hearing and rejoicing, seeing and paying homage, taking refuge and receiving the precepts. The one kind of blessing arises and follows the person; the two kinds together cannot be counted. The discourse uses five rivers as its simile: “the first is the Gaṅgā, the second the Yamunā, the third the Sarayū, the fourth the Airāvatī, the fifth the Mahī; they flow into the great ocean, and along the way their water cannot be counted”. The one river Gaṅgā is a simile for the ever-increasing blessings of the world; the five rivers entering the ocean are a simile for the two blessings together being beyond measure. The measure of blessing lies not in the things given but in its always arising and being without limit. The World-Honored One then spoke a verse, from “The river Gaṅgā, clear and easy to cross” to “like the river’s water, led into the great ocean”, eight lines: the giver is like a river, “a measureless reward of blessing, bringing one to a wonderful place,” the blessing like the ocean, with a place it reaches. In this fascicle only this discourse speaks of the blessings of the householder, and only this discourse speaks of giving; its place, after the seven good persons’ going and before the seven suns’ impermanence, is worth considering.

III. Seven Suns Rising (Discourse 8)

“All formations are impermanent, not lasting, quick to change, not to be relied upon; such formations should not be delighted in; one should be weary of them, seek to let them go, and seek release”. This sentence stands once at the head of the discourse as its general statement, and each of the seven sections that follow closes with “therefore all formations are impermanent”, eight occurrences in all; and each section brings forward one event as its proof: at a time of no rain, trees, grains, and medicinal plants wither; when a second sun rises, ditches and streams dry up; a third sun, and the great rivers dry up; a fourth sun, and the five great springs dry up; a fifth sun, and the water of the great ocean falls, measured first in yojanas, “the water of the great ocean falls by one hundred yojanas, and falling further, by up to seven hundred yojanas,” then in palm trees, then in the height of a man, each measure stated first as what is lost and then as what remains, until it comes to the body, “the ocean’s water falling to the neck, to the shoulders, to the waist, to the hips, to the knees, to the ankles, until at a time the ocean’s water is gone and does not cover a finger”; a sixth sun, and the great earth and Sumeru, king of mountains, give off smoke, “as when a potter first lights his kiln and smoke rises everywhere”; a seventh sun, and “the whole great earth and Sumeru, king of mountains, blaze through and through, and become a single flame”, “the wind drives the flame up to the Brahmā heaven”. Seven sections are not seven suns: the first section is no rain, and only from the second is a second sun spoken of; the discourse counts by seven without making up a “first sun,” for what it speaks of is the gradual course of destruction, from grass and trees to the great ocean to Sumeru. When the destruction reaches the Brahmā heaven, the newly born among the gods of Radiant Light are afraid, and those born earlier comfort them: “Do not be afraid; the law of fire stops there and never reaches here”. Sumeru, king of mountains, “crumbles, breaks apart, and is destroyed entirely”; of the great earth “there remain no ashes or embers,” “as when butter-oil is burned, boiled away until nothing is left, with no smoke or soot remaining”. The World-Honored One then asks himself: “I have now told you that Sumeru, king of mountains, will crumble and be destroyed entirely. Who can believe it? Only those who have seen the truths”—that the great ocean will dry up and the great earth will burn can be believed only by one who has seen the truths. One who can believe in Sumeru’s destruction is not one who has seen Sumeru destroyed, but one who has seen the truths; one who has seen the truths knows the impermanence of all formations without waiting for their destruction. The discourse then proves it with a birth story: of old there was a great teacher, Good Eye, “honored as teacher by the sages of other paths, who had left behind desire and craving and attained the bases of supernormal power”; he taught his disciples the dharma of the Brahmā world, and those disciples who practiced it were born in the Brahmā heaven, while those who did not fully practice it were born in the six heavens of desire; Good Eye thought, “I should not go to the next life together with my disciples and be born in the same place as they; I had better cultivate higher loving-kindness”, and having cultivated it was born in the Heaven of Radiant Light. “Do you think it was someone else? Do not think so; know that it was I”. The World-Honored One says of himself that at that time he “walked this path in person, for his own benefit and for the benefit of others,” yet “the Dharma I taught did not reach the ultimate, was not ultimately pure, was not the ultimate holy life”, and “I was not free of birth, old age, sickness, death, weeping, and sorrow, nor yet able to be freed from all suffering”; now, having appeared in the world as “the Tathāgata, the Unattached, the Rightly and Fully Awakened, Accomplished in Knowledge and Conduct, the Well-Gone One, the Knower of the World, the Unsurpassed One, the Trainer by the Dharma of the Path, the Teacher of Gods and Humans, called the Buddha, the Blessed One,” “the Dharma I teach reaches the ultimate, is ultimately pure, is the ultimate holy life”, and “I have been freed from all suffering”. What Good Eye cultivated was higher loving-kindness, and where he arrived was the Heaven of Radiant Light—the fire of the seven suns goes “up to the Brahmā heaven” and stops, and the gods of Radiant Light themselves say “the law of fire stops there and never reaches here”; the place the fire does not reach is still among the formations. What the birth story proves is this: birth in the Brahmā heaven and birth among the Radiant Light are neither of them ultimate; the ultimate is only to be freed from all suffering. One who has seen the truths can believe in Sumeru’s destruction, and can also believe that the Brahmā heaven is not ultimate.

IV. Seven Purities, Seven Chariots (Discourse 9)

In this discourse the World-Honored One does not teach the meaning of the Dharma. Bhikṣus from the native land come to the World-Honored One, and the World-Honored One first asks, “Bhikṣus, where have you come from? Where did you spend the rains?” and then asks who in their native land is praised by the assembly, from “himself of few wishes and contented, and commending few wishes and contentment” to “himself encouraging aspiration and bringing about joy, and commending the encouraging of aspiration and the bringing about of joy”, with the six in between—seclusion, effort, right mindfulness, one-pointedness, wisdom, and the ending of outflows—in the same form, eight things practiced in himself and commended in others; the bhikṣus answer with Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra. Śāriputra, seated there, hears it and thinks, “When shall I be able to meet with the friend Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra and ask him a little about the meaning?” Later both come to Śrāvastī, both come to the Andha Grove, and Śāriputra goes in the afternoon to ask. He asks, “Do you live the holy life under the ascetic Gautama?”, and the answer is yes; he asks whether it is for the sake of purity of precepts, and the answer is “No”; he asks whether it is for the sake of purity of mind, purity of view, purity from the hindrance of doubt, purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not, purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track, or purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track, and the answer is no. “Then for what reason do you live the holy life under the ascetic Gautama?” He answered: “Friend, it is for the sake of nirvāṇa without remainder”. Śāriputra then asks by the seven purities again whether the ascetic Gautama sets forth nirvāṇa without remainder, and Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra again answers no; Śāriputra asks his meaning, and Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra then says: “If it were for the sake of purity of precepts that the World-Honored One, the ascetic Gautama, set forth nirvāṇa without remainder, then he would be calling what has remainder ‘without remainder’”, and so for the other six purities; “if apart from these dharmas the World-Honored One set forth nirvāṇa without remainder, then the ordinary person too would attain final nirvāṇa, since the ordinary person too is apart from these dharmas”. The seven purities are not nirvāṇa without remainder, and apart from the seven purities there is no nirvāṇa without remainder either; “but by purity of precepts one gains purity of mind, and by purity of mind one gains purity of view”, and so on up to “by purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track the World-Honored One, the ascetic Gautama, sets forth nirvāṇa without remainder”. Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra then tells of the seven chariots: King Prasenajit, from Śrāvastī to Sāketa, “had seven chariots stationed along the way”, “reaching the first chariot he mounted the first chariot; reaching the second chariot he left the first chariot and mounted the second chariot”, and so on to the seventh chariot, and “within a single day he reached Sāketa”. The ministers asked the king: did you reach it in one day by riding the first chariot? The king said no; by riding the second chariot, up to the seventh? The king said no—the king answered: seven chariots were stationed, and riding one and leaving one, he arrived within a day. No one of the seven chariots can reach it, yet without the seven chariots one does not reach it; no one of the seven purities is nirvāṇa, yet without the seven purities one does not attain nirvāṇa. The phrase “calling what has remainder ‘without remainder’” is the eye of this discourse: the seven purities all have remainder, and to take what has remainder for what is without remainder is to mistake the chariot for the place one is going. The questions and answers over, the two ask each other’s names: “My name is Pūrṇa; my mother’s name is Maitrāyaṇī, and so those who live the holy life call me Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra”; “My name is Upatiṣya; my mother’s name is Śārī, and so those who live the holy life call me Śāriputra”. Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra then knows that the one he has been discoursing with is “the second honored one,” “the General of the Dharma,” “the one who turns the wheel of the Dharma again as a disciple,” and says of himself, “had I known it was the venerable Śāriputra, I could not have answered a single sentence”; and the two “commended each other and praised each other’s goodness, rejoiced and practiced accordingly, rose from their seats, and each returned to his own place”. The questioner does not give his name first, and the answerer does not ask it—the Dharma is in the words, not in the names; and once the names are known, Śāriputra praises Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra as “wise in debate, intelligent and decisive, at peace and without fear, accomplished in self-mastery, having reached great eloquence,” those who live the holy life “gain a great benefit in meeting the friend Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra,” and “should carry the friend Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra on their heads wrapped in their robes”; and what each praises in the other is the same phrase: “has gained the banner of the deathless, and in the realm of the deathless has himself realized, attained, and dwells”. This discourse has no closing “Thus spoke the Buddha”; in it the World-Honored One asks only where they have come from and who is praised, and teaches no dharma; and the substance of that praise is in one session of discourse in the Andha Grove.

V. Outflows Cut Off in Seven Ways (Discourse 10)

“It is by knowing and by seeing that the outflows are ended, not by not knowing and not seeing”. What is known and seen? “There is right reflection and wrong reflection”: with wrong reflection, “the outflow of desire not yet arisen arises, and once arisen it increases and widens; the outflow of existence and the outflow of ignorance not yet arisen arise, and once arisen they increase and widen”, and with right reflection the reverse. The ordinary, foolish person “does not get to hear the right Dharma, does not meet true friends, does not know the noble Dharma, is not disciplined in the noble Dharma, and does not know the Dharma as it really is”, and so “thinks of what should not be thought of, and does not think of what should be thought of”; the learned noble disciple is the reverse. The arising and ceasing of the three outflows hangs on whether reflection is right or wrong; whether reflection is right or wrong hangs on whether one knows the Dharma as it really is; knowing the Dharma as it really is hangs on hearing the right Dharma and meeting true friends—the root of ending outflows is in knowing and seeing, and the root of knowing and seeing is in what one hears and whom one meets. Then the seven ways of cutting off are taught: “there are outflows cut off by seeing, outflows cut off by guarding, outflows cut off by avoiding, outflows cut off by using, outflows cut off by enduring, outflows cut off by removing, and outflows cut off by reflection”. Cutting off by seeing: the ordinary person, reflecting wrongly, raises doubts about his own self in the past and the future, and “among the six views, a view arises according to his thinking”—there is a self, there is no self, the self sees the self, the self sees what is not the self, what is not the self sees the self, this is the self that can speak and know—“this is called the ruin of views, being moved by views, bound by the bond of views,” and “because of this the ordinary, foolish person undergoes the suffering of birth, old age, sickness, and death”; the noble disciple “knows suffering as it really is, knows the arising of suffering, the cessation of suffering, and the path to the cessation of suffering as they really are”, and “the three bonds are ended; with the three bonds of the view of the body, clinging to precepts, and doubt ended, he attains stream-entry,” “does not fall into evil states, is certainly bound for right awakening, and undergoing at most seven existences, going back and forth seven times among gods and humans, reaches the end of suffering”. Cutting off by guarding is guarding the six faculties: “when the eye sees a form, one guards the eye faculty by rightly reflecting on the contemplation of the impure”. Cutting off by avoiding is avoiding wild elephants and wild horses, up to cliffs, and avoiding bad friends, bad companions, bad teachers of other paths, bad neighborhoods, and bad dwellings, where what is avoided is the place in which “one who had no doubt is made to doubt”. Cutting off by using is using robes, food, dwellings, and medicines “not for gain and not out of pride”, but against gnats, wind, rain, cold, and heat, so that the body may last long, so that weariness may be relieved, and so that illness and affliction may be removed. Cutting off by enduring is “with effort cutting off evil and unwholesome things and cultivating good dharmas,” “not giving up effort until what is sought is gained, and only then letting effort rest,” enduring hunger, thirst, cold, heat, harsh words and blows, and the pains of sickness. Cutting off by removing is removing, wherever “a thought of desire arises and is not removed, cut off, and let go, a thought of hatred or a thought of harming arises and is not removed, cut off, and let go”. Cutting off by reflection is “reflecting on the first awakening factor, mindfulness, dependent on seclusion, dependent on dispassion, dependent on cessation”, “rising toward deliverance, then the awakening factors of investigation of dharmas, effort, joy, tranquility, and concentration, and reflecting on the seventh awakening factor, equanimity,” the factor of equanimity too “tending toward deliverance”. The closing phrase of each of the seven sections has one form: if not so, “afflictions and sorrow arise,” and if so, they do not arise—what the seven ways cut off, the discourse names “outflows, afflictions, and sorrow.” Among the seven, cutting off by seeing comes first; what it cuts off is the three bonds, and what it attains is stream-entry; the other six—guarding, avoiding, using, enduring, removing, and reflection—are the practice of daily life. It opens by establishing cutting off on knowing and seeing, and closes with reflection on the seven awakening factors; and “if a bhikṣu has outflows to be cut off by seeing, he cuts them off by seeing”, each by its own way of cutting off—“this is called a bhikṣu with all outflows ended and every bond undone, who by right knowledge reaches the end of suffering”. The first discourse of the previous fascicle speaks of being rightly bound for the ending of outflows; the last discourse of this fascicle speaks of how outflows come to be ended: by knowing and by seeing, and each cut off by the way proper to it.

VI. How to Read the Fascicle

Each of the five discourses of this fascicle has its seven: seven good persons, seven blessings of the world and seven beyond the world, seven suns, seven purities and seven chariots, seven ways of cutting off. The sevens of the previous fascicle speak of accomplishment; the sevens of this fascicle speak of where one goes and by what means. The sixth discourse says there are seven places to go, all ending in nirvāṇa without remainder; the ninth says there are seven means, whose only destination is nirvāṇa without remainder—the fascicle answers itself from beginning to end, both coming home to nirvāṇa without remainder, while none of the sevens is nirvāṇa without remainder: none of the seven good persons has yet realized, and all seven purities have remainder. The seventh discourse says blessings cannot be measured, and the eighth says formations are impermanent; the two stand opposite each other: blessings always arise and ever increase, formations do not last and are quick to change. Blessings cannot be measured precisely because they always arise; formations should be wearied of precisely because they change. The tenth discourse closes it all with knowing and seeing: where one goes, by what means, and what one believes, none is apart from knowing and seeing. In reading this fascicle, see how each discourse speaks of one thing by seven, and how beyond the seven there is one that is not counted: beyond the seven good persons there is nirvāṇa without remainder, beyond the seven chariots there is the place one reaches, beyond the seven ways of cutting off there is “by knowing and by seeing.” What is counted is seven; what is come home to is one. The ten discourses of the Chapter on Sevens are here complete. The chapter takes seven for its name, and the last discourse of the previous fascicle says rather withdraw than be false, while the last discourse of this fascicle says outflows are cut off in seven ways—one who withdraws rather than be false preserves what can be cut off; one who knows and can cut off completes the right course.

Carrying Forward — The End of the Chapter on Sevens

This fascicle is the last of the Chapter on Sevens. The treatise collection has no item-by-item gloss on this discourse; what can be carried forward is only the treatise’s own statement: “Further, it speaks with other characteristics, standing in the middle; therefore it is called the Madhyama Āgama”. The treatise gives the name by ‘standing in the middle,’ and does not gloss the discourses by headings; the meaning of the five discourses of this fascicle is spoken only by the discourses themselves, and the commentary does not set up a parallel term from the treatise. The Chapter on Sevens has ten discourses; the previous fascicle holds five and this fascicle holds five, and the number the chapter title gives itself is here full. The commentary of each fascicle carries its own fascicle; the meaning of the chapter is in the ten discourses of the two fascicles, and no separate commentary is made for the chapter.

考據Apparatus

全段定位 本單元即《中阿含經》卷第二全卷:自卷首「中阿含經卷第二」〔T01 0427a10〕至卷末「中阿含經卷第二〔七千九百三十四字〕」〔T01 0433a01〕與品末題「中阿含七法品第一竟〔一萬六千四十三字〕〔初一日誦〕」〔T01 0433a02〕,收經五部(底本經題「(六)」至「(一〇)」)。本卷屬七法品,為七法品末卷,收品之後五經;本品十經至此齊。說者三型:經六、經八、經十,世尊告諸比丘,比丘無語;經七,尊者摩訶周那二問,世尊二答;經九,尊者舍梨子與尊者滿慈子對論,世尊唯於經首問生地諸比丘。經七有偈一首八行;本卷無攝頌,品首攝頌見卷第一。論藏無逐目釋。


一、科判定位

卷第二之位——底本卷首:

  • 「中阿含經卷第二」〔T01 0427a10〕
  • 「東晉罽賓三藏瞿曇僧伽提婆譯」〔T01 0427a12〕(譯署短式一行)

本卷為全經第二卷,屬七法品,為七法品末卷。品題在卷第一,自標有十經;卷第一收經一至經五,本卷收經六善人往經至經十漏盡經。卷末尾題「中阿含經卷第二〔七千九百三十四字〕」〔T01 0433a01〕;其次品末題「中阿含七法品第一竟〔一萬六千四十三字〕〔初一日誦〕」〔T01 0433a02〕,題末「誦」字與閉括弧在次行〔T01 0433a03〕。品自標一萬六千四十三字,照錄不校。二題之次第,三本不同,見目九。

攝頌——本卷無攝頌;品首攝頌見卷第一。

住處(皆底本逐字)

  • 舍衛國勝林給孤獨園——經六:「佛遊舍衛國,在勝林給孤獨園」〔T01 0427a14〕。
  • 拘舍彌瞿沙羅園——經七:「佛遊拘舍彌,在瞿沙羅園」〔T01 0427c26〕。
  • 鞞舍離㮈氏樹園——經八:「佛遊鞞舍離,在㮈氏樹園」〔T01 0428c08〕。
  • 王舍城竹林精舍——經九:「佛遊王舍城,在竹林精舍」〔T01 0429c29〕;尊者滿慈子「亦於生地受夏坐」〔T01 0430a01〕。夏坐訖,世尊「即住勝林給孤獨園」〔T01 0430b03〕,舍梨子與滿慈子之對論在「安陀林」〔T01 0430b21〕。
  • 拘樓瘦劒磨瑟曇拘樓都邑——經十:「佛遊拘樓瘦,在劒磨瑟曇拘樓都邑」〔T01 0431c14〕。
  • 經首套語皆作「我聞如是」,凡五見,如經六「我聞如是:一時,佛遊舍衛國」〔T01 0427a14〕。

五經之型與所說

經經題(逐字)錨型所說(逐字)
6「(六)七法品善人往經第六〔初一日誦〕」〔T01 0427a13〕世尊告諸比丘·七段與無餘涅槃「我當為汝說七善人所往至處及無餘涅槃」〔T01 0427a15〕;「是謂第一善人所往至處,世間諦如有」〔T01 0427a23〕;「便於現法中息迹滅度」〔T01 0427c21〕
7「(七)中阿含七法品世間福經第七〔初一日誦〕」〔T01 0427c25〕弟子問·世尊答(二問二答)·偈「世尊!可得施設世間福耶?」〔T01 0427c28〕;「世尊!可得施設出世間福耶?」〔T01 0428a25〕;「其福不可數」〔T01 0428b14〕
8「(八)中阿含七法品七日經第八〔初一日誦〕」〔T01 0428c07〕世尊告諸比丘·七段與本生「一切行無常,不久住法、速變易法、不可猗法」〔T01 0428c09〕;「唯見諦者耳」〔T01 0429b08〕;「當知即是我也」〔T01 0429b28〕
9「(九)中阿含七法品七車經第九〔初一日誦〕」〔T01 0429c28〕弟子對論·七淨問答·七車喻「以無餘涅槃故」〔T01 0430c10〕;「則以有餘稱說無餘」〔T01 0430c22〕;「於其中間布置七車」〔T01 0431a08〕
10「(一〇)中阿含七法品漏盡經第十〔初一日誦〕」〔T01 0431c13〕世尊告諸比丘·三漏與七斷「以知、以見故諸漏得盡,非不知、非不見也」〔T01 0431c15〕;「有七斷漏、煩惱、憂慼法」〔T01 0432a10〕;「是謂比丘一切漏盡諸結已解,能以正智而得苦際」〔T01 0432c26〕

經六經題作「七法品善人往經第六」,無「中阿含」三字,照底本;餘四經經題皆有「中阿含」。

說者

  • 說者之型分三組:
    • 告諸比丘型(經六、經八、經十):皆作「世尊告諸比丘」:經六〔T01 0427a15〕、經八〔T01 0428c09〕、經十〔T01 0431c15〕。三經中比丘無直接語;經六有「時,諸比丘受教而聽」〔T01 0427a17〕一句。
    • 弟子問世尊答型(經七):尊者摩訶周那二問,皆作「白曰」:〔T01 0427c28〕〔T01 0428a25〕;世尊二答,皆作「世尊告曰」:〔T01 0427c29〕〔T01 0428a26〕。
    • 弟子對論型(經九):見下三幕。
  • 經九三幕:
    1. 世尊問生地諸比丘——「世尊問曰」二見(〔T01 0430a06〕〔T01 0430a08〕),「生地諸比丘白曰」二見(〔T01 0430a07〕〔T01 0430a14〕)。其間尊者舍梨子二念:「尊者舍梨子作如是念」〔T01 0430a20〕、「尊者舍梨子復作是念」〔T01 0430a27〕;舍梨子問餘比丘「何者是賢者滿慈子耶」〔T01 0430b11〕,「諸比丘白尊者舍梨子」〔T01 0430b12〕。
    2. 安陀林對論——舍梨子問,滿慈子答,七輪(見下表);「又復問曰」三見:〔T01 0430c03〕〔T01 0430c10〕〔T01 0430c15〕。第七輪之答中,滿慈子說七車喻;喻中有波斯匿王之自念、群臣之問與王之答,底本作內層引號:王之自念「以何方便,令一日行,從舍衛國至婆雞帝耶?」〔T01 0431a06〕,群臣之問「云何,天王!以一日行從舍衛國至婆雞帝耶?」〔T01 0431a17〕;王答群臣語之內,又以第三層引號重述王之自念:「以何方便,令一日行,從舍衛國至婆雞帝耶?」〔T01 0431a23〕。群臣三問,「王曰」三見(〔T01 0431a18〕〔T01 0431a19〕〔T01 0431a21〕)。
    3. 互問名字——舍梨子先問〔T01 0431b11〕,滿慈子答〔T01 0431b13〕,「尊者舍梨子歎曰」〔T01 0431b14〕;滿慈子後問〔T01 0431b23〕,舍梨子答〔T01 0431b25〕,「尊者滿慈子歎曰」〔T01 0431b26〕。
  • 經八:晃昱諸天之念與前生諸天之語,在世尊語內,底本作內層引號:「火不來至此耶?火不來至此耶?」〔T01 0429a25〕、「莫得恐怖,火法齊彼,終不至此」〔T01 0429a27〕。善眼大師之自念亦作內層引號,二見:「我不應與弟子等同俱至後世共生一處,我今寧可更修增上慈」〔T01 0429b21〕、〔T01 0429c09〕同文。
  • 經十:世尊語於「已生便滅」之後閉引號,次起「然凡夫愚人不得聞正法」〔T01 0431c21〕,同為世尊語,照底本。見斷段凡夫之念,作內層引號:「我有過去世,我無過去世」〔T01 0432a16〕起,至「本何因有,當何因有?」〔T01 0432a20〕止。

經九七淨問答七輪

輪舍梨子問(逐字)錨答曰之行滿慈子答(逐字)錨
1「賢者!從沙門瞿曇修梵行耶?」〔T01 0430b26〕0430b27「如是。」〔T01 0430b27〕
2「云何,賢者!以戒淨故,從沙門瞿曇修梵行耶?」〔T01 0430b27〕0430b28「不也。」〔T01 0430b28〕
3「以心淨故、以見淨故、以疑蓋淨故、以道非道知見淨故、以道跡知見淨故、以道跡斷智淨故,從沙門瞿曇修梵行耶?」〔T01 0430b29〕0430c02「不也。」〔T01 0430c03〕
4「然以何義,從沙門瞿曇修梵行耶?」〔T01 0430c08〕0430c09「賢者!以無餘涅槃故。」〔T01 0430c09〕
5「云何,賢者!以戒淨故,沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃耶?」〔T01 0430c10〕0430c11「不也。」〔T01 0430c11〕
6「以心淨故、以見淨故、以疑蓋淨故、以道非道知見淨故、以道跡知見淨故、以道跡斷智淨故,沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃耶?」〔T01 0430c12〕0430c14「不也。」〔T01 0430c15〕
7「賢者所說為是何義?云何得知?」〔T01 0430c20〕0430c21「賢者!若以戒淨故,世尊沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃者,則以有餘稱說無餘」〔T01 0430c21〕

第四、第七輪之問,皆以「又復問曰」起,先重述前問與前答:第四輪「我向問賢者從沙門瞿曇修梵行耶?則言如是」〔T01 0430c03〕起;第七輪「我向問仁」〔T01 0430c15〕起。第五輪之問亦以「又復問曰」起〔T01 0430c10〕。「答曰」本卷凡九見:七淨問答七見,互問名字二見(〔T01 0431b13〕〔T01 0431b25〕)。

經七所列之序——七世間福,底本唯列「第一」〔T01 0428a04〕「第二」〔T01 0428a07〕「第三」〔T01 0428a10〕「第七」〔T01 0428a16〕四項;七出世間福,唯列「第一」〔T01 0428b01〕「第二」〔T01 0428b05〕「第七」〔T01 0428b11〕三項。底本自第三至第七之間無第四、第五、第六之文,出世間福自第二至第七之間無第三至第六之文;照底本,不補。逐項見目七。

略文——經十思惟斷,底本列「初念覺支」〔T01 0432c17〕與「第七捨覺支」〔T01 0432c18〕,中間五覺支作「法精進喜息定」〔T01 0432c18〕連書,為本卷唯一之略;照底本,不補。本卷「乃至」八見,皆經八五日、七日段之語,如「轉減乃至七百由延」〔T01 0429a02〕、「乃至梵天」〔T01 0429a22〕,非略文。

偈——經七有偈一首八行:「爾時,世尊而說頌曰」〔T01 0428b24〕引起,偈在〔T01 0428b25〕至〔T01 0428c03〕,每行二句,句四字。「頌」字本卷一見;「偈」字本卷不見。

結語——經六、經八、經十皆作「佛說如是。彼諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」:經六〔T01 0427c22〕、經八〔T01 0429c26〕、經十〔T01 0432c27〕。經七作「佛說如是。尊者摩訶周那及諸比丘,聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」〔T01 0428c04〕。經九作「如是二賢更相稱說,更相讚善已,歡喜奉行,即從坐起,各還所止」〔T01 0431c10〕,無「佛說如是」。「佛說如是」本卷凡四見。

經末自標字數(經外·照錄不校)

經底本經末行(逐字)錨
6「善人往經第六竟〔千一百三字〕」〔T01 0427c24〕
7「世間福經第七竟〔九百九十三字〕」〔T01 0428c06〕
8「七日經第八竟〔千七百一字〕」〔T01 0429c27〕
9「七車經第九竟〔二千五百八字〕」〔T01 0431c12〕
10「漏盡經第十竟〔千六百二十一字〕」〔T01 0432c29〕

論藏無逐目釋。


二、異譯對勘

本卷五經,大正注所指別本之號(No. 30、No. 21 及 No. 125 所標之序),照錄於目十②;大正注中 cf. 三條,皆 [No. …] 別本對照,經八、經九、經十各一條。經六之大正注無別本之號,經七無大正頭注。不自建對照,不讀別本,不引巴利原文。


三、經論宗依

論藏無逐目釋。

本卷之所依,即經自身。論藏於契經事總標四阿笈摩之名,中阿笈摩居其一:

  • 「事契經者,謂四阿笈摩。」〔T30n1579 0772c09〕
  • 「中阿笈摩,三者、長阿笈摩,四者、增一阿笈摩。」〔T30n1579 0772c10〕
  • 「復以餘相處中而說,是故說名中阿笈摩。」〔T30n1579 0772c25〕

論唯自標其名,並以處中而說釋名,不逐經擇攝;故本卷不立經論對位。


四、本段釋要

本卷無逐文古疏。論藏無逐目釋。


五、諸家異釋

本卷無古德異釋。本卷五經無逐文古疏,無可分欄。


六、術語(首見名相·釋義唯取本帙逐字)

卷第一已釋之名相,本卷重見者不重列(如五下分結、三結、須陀洹、欲漏有漏無明漏、世間諦如有、由延、聖弟子、勝林給孤獨園、拘薩羅、洞燃俱熾、尼師檀、三十三天、自饒益饒益他、知苦如真)。以下唯列本卷首見者。釋義唯取本卷經文自釋之句逐字;無自釋者只列名相與首見之錨,不另作釋。

名相本卷首見(逐字)錨本卷自釋
七善人所往至處「我當為汝說七善人所往至處及無餘涅槃」〔T01 0427a15〕七段同一行法:「行當如是:我者無我,亦無我所,當來無我,亦無我所,已有便斷,已斷得捨,有樂不染,合會不著」〔T01 0427a18〕;七段之喻與所得,見目七
無餘涅槃「我當為汝說七善人所往至處及無餘涅槃」〔T01 0427a15〕「行如是者,無上息迹慧之所見,而已得證」〔T01 0427c18〕;「不至東方,不至西方、南方、北方、四維、上、下,便於現法中息迹滅度」〔T01 0427c20〕
我者無我,亦無我所「我者無我,亦無我所,當來無我,亦無我所」〔T01 0427a18〕無自釋;本卷凡八見(七善人七段及無餘涅槃段)
無上息迹慧「無上息迹慧之所見,然未得證」〔T01 0427a20〕無自釋;七善人七段作「然未得證」,無餘涅槃段作「而已得證」〔T01 0427c19〕
息迹滅度「便於現法中息迹滅度」〔T01 0427c21〕無自釋
少慢「少慢未盡,五下分結已斷」〔T01 0427a22〕無自釋;七段各一見
中般涅槃「得中般涅槃」〔T01 0427a23〕無自釋;第一至第三善人皆得之,三喻見目七
生般涅槃「得生般涅槃」〔T01 0427b17〕無自釋;第四善人
行般涅槃「得行般涅槃」〔T01 0427b25〕無自釋;第五善人
無行般涅槃「得無行般涅槃」〔T01 0427c04〕無自釋;第六善人
上流阿迦膩吒般涅槃「得上流阿迦膩吒般涅槃」〔T01 0427c14〕無自釋;第七善人
拘舍彌、瞿沙羅園「佛遊拘舍彌,在瞿沙羅園」〔T01 0427c26〕無自釋
摩訶周那「尊者摩訶周那則於晡時從宴坐起」〔T01 0427c27〕無自釋;世尊稱之「周那」
宴坐「則於晡時從宴坐起」〔T01 0427c27〕無自釋;經九作「燕坐」〔T01 0430b25〕
世間福「中阿含七法品世間福經第七」〔T01 0427c25〕經題首見;經內「可得施設世間福耶」〔T01 0427c29〕;「有七世間福,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德」〔T01 0428a01〕;逐項見目七
得大福祐、得大果報、得大名譽、得大功德「得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德」〔T01 0428a01〕無自釋;本卷凡九見,皆在經七
族姓男、族姓女「有信族姓男、族姓女,施比丘眾房舍、堂閣」〔T01 0428a02〕無自釋
出世間福「可得施設出世間福耶」〔T01 0428a25〕「更有七福出於世間,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德」〔T01 0428a27〕;逐項見目七
三自歸「受三自歸於佛、法及比丘眾,而受禁戒」〔T01 0428b09〕「於佛、法及比丘眾」〔T01 0428b10〕
閻浮洲「譬如從閻浮洲有五河流」〔T01 0428b16〕無自釋
恒伽、搖尤那、舍勞浮、阿夷羅婆提、摩企「譬如恒伽水,從源流出」〔T01 0428a20〕恒伽單名先見;五河並列「一曰恒伽,二曰搖尤那,三曰舍勞浮,四曰阿夷羅婆提,五曰摩企」〔T01 0428b16〕;無自釋;經八作「舍牢浮」〔T01 0428c26〕
鞞舍離、㮈氏樹園「佛遊鞞舍離,在㮈氏樹園」〔T01 0428c08〕無自釋
一切行無常「一切行無常,不久住法、速變易法、不可猗法」〔T01 0428c09〕「如是諸行不當樂著,當患厭之,當求捨離,當求解脫」〔T01 0428c10〕
多羅樹「大海水減一多羅樹」〔T01 0429a04〕無自釋
須彌山王「一切大地須彌山王皆悉烟起」〔T01 0429a13〕無自釋
梵天「風吹火㷿,乃至梵天」〔T01 0429a22〕無自釋
晃昱諸天、晃昱天「是時,晃昱諸天始生天者」〔T01 0429a22〕無自釋;善眼大師「命終得生晃昱天中」〔T01 0429b23〕
見諦「唯見諦者耳」〔T01 0429b08〕無自釋;本卷凡三見
善眼大師「昔有大師名曰善眼」〔T01 0429b11〕「為外道仙人之所師宗,捨離欲愛,得如意足」〔T01 0429b12〕;「當知即是我也」〔T01 0429b28〕
如意足「捨離欲愛,得如意足」〔T01 0429b12〕無自釋
梵世法「善眼大師為諸弟子說梵世法」〔T01 0429b13〕無自釋
四王天、㷿摩天、兜率哆天、化樂天、他化樂天「或生四王天,或生三十三天,或生㷿摩天,或生兜率哆天,或生化樂天,或生他化樂天」〔T01 0429b16〕無自釋
四梵室「彼修四梵室,捨離於欲」〔T01 0429b19〕無自釋
增上慈「我今寧可更修增上慈」〔T01 0429b22〕無自釋
如來、無所著、等正覺、明行成為、善逝、世間解、無上士、道法御、天人師,號佛、眾祐「如來、無所著、等正覺、明行成為、善逝、世間解、無上士、道法御、天人師,號佛、眾祐」〔T01 0429c19〕無自釋
究竟、白淨「究竟,不究竟白淨,不究竟梵行」〔T01 0429c17〕無自釋;昔時之反面先見,其正作「我今說法得至究竟,究竟白淨,究竟梵行」〔T01 0429c23〕
王舍城、竹林精舍「佛遊王舍城,在竹林精舍」〔T01 0429c29〕無自釋
夏坐「與大比丘眾共受夏坐」〔T01 0430a01〕無自釋
滿慈子「尊者滿慈子亦於生地受夏坐」〔T01 0430a01〕「我號滿也。我母名慈,故諸梵行人稱我為滿慈子」〔T01 0431b13〕
生地「尊者滿慈子亦於生地受夏坐」〔T01 0430a01〕無自釋
少欲、知足、閑居、正念、一心、勸發渴仰、成就歡喜「自少欲、知足,稱說少欲、知足;自閑居,稱說閑居」〔T01 0430a10〕無自釋;八目以『自…,稱說…』對舉,見目七;其中精進、智慧已見卷第一目六,不重列
舍梨子「是時,尊者舍梨子在眾中坐」〔T01 0430a20〕「我字優波鞮舍,我母名舍梨,故諸梵行人稱我為舍梨子」〔T01 0431b25〕
優波鞮舍「我字優波鞮舍,我母名舍梨」〔T01 0431b25〕「故諸梵行人稱我為舍梨子」〔T01 0431b26〕
安陀林「至安陀林經行之處」〔T01 0430b17〕無自釋
沙門瞿曇「從沙門瞿曇修梵行耶」〔T01 0430b26〕無自釋
七淨(戒淨、心淨、見淨、疑蓋淨、道非道知見淨、道跡知見淨、道跡斷智淨)「以戒淨故,從沙門瞿曇修梵行耶」〔T01 0430b27〕「但以戒淨故,得心淨,以心淨故,得見淨,以見淨故,得疑蓋淨,以疑葢淨故,得道非道知見淨,以道非道知見淨故,得道跡知見淨,以道跡知見淨故,得道跡斷智淨,以道跡斷智淨故,世尊沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃也」〔T01 0430c28〕
有餘、無餘「則以有餘稱說無餘」〔T01 0430c22〕「若離此法,世尊施設無餘涅槃者,則凡夫亦當般涅槃,以凡夫亦離此法故」〔T01 0430c26〕
七車「中阿含七法品七車經第九」〔T01 0429c28〕經題首見;經內「於其中間布置七車」〔T01 0431a08〕;與七淨對配,見目七
波斯匿「昔拘薩羅王波斯匿在舍衛國」〔T01 0431a04〕無自釋
婆雞帝「於婆雞帝有事」〔T01 0431a05〕無自釋;本卷凡十四見
甘露幢、甘露界「得甘露幢,於甘露界自作證成就遊」〔T01 0431b17〕無自釋
第二尊、法將「第二尊共論而不知,法將共論而不知」〔T01 0431b28〕無自釋
拘樓瘦、劒磨瑟曇拘樓都邑「佛遊拘樓瘦,在劒磨瑟曇拘樓都邑」〔T01 0431c14〕無自釋
正思惟、不正思惟「有正思惟、不正思惟」〔T01 0431c17〕「若不正思惟者,未生欲漏而生,已生便增廣」〔T01 0431c18〕;「若正思惟者,未生欲漏而不生,已生便滅」〔T01 0431c19〕
凡夫愚人「然凡夫愚人不得聞正法」〔T01 0431c21〕「不得聞正法,不值真知識,不知聖法,不調御聖法,不知如真法」〔T01 0431c21〕
真知識「不值真知識」〔T01 0431c22〕無自釋
知如真法「不知如真法」〔T01 0431c23〕其行作「知如真法已,不應念法不念,應念法便念」〔T01 0432a06〕
應念法、不應念法「不應念法而念,應念法而不念」〔T01 0431c27〕無自釋
多聞聖弟子「多聞聖弟子得聞正法,值真知識,調御聖法,知如真法」〔T01 0432a01〕無自釋
七斷「有七斷漏、煩惱、憂慼法」〔T01 0432a10〕「有漏從見斷,有漏從護斷,有漏從離斷,有漏從用斷,有漏從忍斷,有漏從除斷,有漏從思惟斷」〔T01 0432a10〕
見斷「有漏從見斷」〔T01 0432a10〕七斷總列首見;分釋起於「云何有漏從見斷耶?」〔T01 0432a13〕;「如是知如真已,則三結盡」〔T01 0432b01〕;「知見則不生煩惱、憂慼,是謂有漏從見斷也」〔T01 0432b05〕
六見「於六見中隨其見生而生真有神」〔T01 0432a21〕六見逐字見目七
見之弊、見結「是謂見之弊,為見所動,見結所繫」〔T01 0432a26〕無自釋
護斷「有漏從護斷」〔T01 0432a11〕七斷總列首見;分釋起於「云何有漏從護斷耶?」〔T01 0432b06〕;「眼見色護眼根者,以正思惟不淨觀也,不護眼根者,不正思惟以淨觀也」〔T01 0432b07〕
不淨觀「以正思惟不淨觀也」〔T01 0432b07〕無自釋;其反作「不正思惟以淨觀也」〔T01 0432b08〕
離斷「有漏從離斷」〔T01 0432a11〕七斷總列首見;分釋起於「云何有漏從離斷耶?」〔T01 0432b13〕;「見惡象則當遠離」〔T01 0432b14〕;「若不離者,則生煩惱、憂慼,離則不生煩惱、憂慼」〔T01 0432b20〕
用斷「有漏從用斷」〔T01 0432a11〕七斷總列首見;分釋起於「云何有漏從用斷耶?」〔T01 0432b21〕;「若用衣服,非為利故,非以貢高故,非為嚴飾故,但為蚊虻、風雨、寒熱故,以慚愧故也」〔T01 0432b22〕
忍斷「有漏從忍斷」〔T01 0432a12〕七斷總列首見;分釋起於「云何有漏從忍斷耶?」〔T01 0432c05〕;「復當堪忍飢渴、寒熱、蚊虻蠅蚤虱,風日所逼,惡聲捶杖,亦能忍之」〔T01 0432c08〕
除斷「有漏從除斷」〔T01 0432a12〕七斷總列首見;分釋起於「云何有漏從除斷耶?」〔T01 0432c13〕;「生欲念不除斷捨離,生恚念、害念不除斷捨離」〔T01 0432c13〕
恚念、害念「生恚念、害念不除斷捨離」〔T01 0432c14〕無自釋
思惟斷「有漏從思惟斷」〔T01 0432a12〕七斷總列首見;分釋起於「云何有漏從思惟斷耶?」〔T01 0432c16〕;「思惟初念覺支,依離、依無欲、依於滅盡,起至出要」〔T01 0432c17〕
念覺支「思惟初念覺支」〔T01 0432c17〕無自釋
法精進喜息定「法精進喜息定」〔T01 0432c18〕無自釋;中間五覺支,底本連書
捨覺支「思惟第七捨覺支」〔T01 0432c18〕無自釋
出要「起至出要」〔T01 0432c18〕無自釋;捨覺支作「趣至出要」〔T01 0432c19〕
煩惱、憂慼「有七斷漏、煩惱、憂慼法」〔T01 0432a10〕總標首見;「若不知見者,則生煩惱、憂慼」〔T01 0432b04〕;無自釋;七斷各段皆以此結
苦際、正智「便得苦際」〔T01 0432b04〕苦際先見於見斷段;正智「能以正智而得苦際」〔T01 0432c26〕;無自釋

本卷無斯陀含、阿那含二名;經十見斷段作「得須陀洹」〔T01 0432b02〕,照底本。


七、譬喻·修辭

譬喻六則

  1. 七善人七喻——七段同一行法,以喻別其所得(經六):
位喻(逐字)錨所得(逐字)錨
1「譬如燒䴸,纔燃便滅」〔T01 0427a21〕「得中般涅槃」〔T01 0427a23〕
2「譬若如鐵洞燃俱熾,以椎打之,迸火飛空,上已即滅」〔T01 0427a28〕「得中般涅槃」〔T01 0427b02〕
3「譬若如鐵洞燃俱熾,以椎打之,迸火飛空,從上來還,未至地滅」〔T01 0427b07〕「得中般涅槃」〔T01 0427b09〕
4「譬若如鐵洞然俱熾,以椎打之,迸火飛空,墮地而滅」〔T01 0427b15〕「得生般涅槃」〔T01 0427b17〕
5「譬若如鐵洞燃俱熾,以椎打之,迸火飛空,墮少薪草上,若烟若燃,燃已便滅」〔T01 0427b22〕「得行般涅槃」〔T01 0427b25〕
6「譬若如鐵洞燃俱熾,以椎打之,迸火飛空,墮多薪草上,若烟若燃,燃盡已滅」〔T01 0427c02〕「得無行般涅槃」〔T01 0427c04〕
7「譬若如鐵洞燃俱熾,以椎打之,迸火飛空,墮多薪草上,若烟若燃,燃已便燒村邑、城郭、山林、曠野」〔T01 0427c10〕「得上流阿迦膩吒般涅槃」〔T01 0427c14〕

第七喻續作「或至道、至水、至平地滅」〔T01 0427c12〕。第一喻作「譬如」,第二至第七喻作「譬若如」;「以椎打之,迸火飛空」凡六見;第四喻作「洞然」,餘五喻作「洞燃」。七段皆以「少慢未盡,五下分結已斷」合之,凡七見;以「世間諦如有」結之,凡七見。行法句「行當如是」凡八見(七善人七段及無餘涅槃段);「無上息迹慧之所見」八見,其後七段作「然未得證」,無餘涅槃段作「而已得證」〔T01 0427c19〕。第一段作「如是行者」〔T01 0427a20〕,餘七段作「行如是者」,如〔T01 0427a27〕。 2. 恒伽水喻——喻世間福之增廣(經七):「譬如恒伽水,從源流出,入于大海,於其中間轉深轉廣」〔T01 0428a20〕;合作「其福常生,轉增轉廣」〔T01 0428a23〕。前句「其福常生,轉增轉廣」亦見〔T01 0428a19〕。 3. 五河入海喻——喻二種福之不可數(經七):「譬如從閻浮洲有五河流」〔T01 0428b16〕,「於其中間水不可數,有爾所升斛,唯不可限,不可量、不可得大水之數」〔T01 0428b18〕;前標「其福不可數,有爾所福,爾所福果,爾所福報,唯不可限、不可量、不可得大福之數」〔T01 0428b14〕,後合同文〔T01 0428b22〕。喻中作「唯不可限,不可量」,標與合作「唯不可限、不可量」,照字。

經七所列二種福,逐項:

福底本之序(逐字)錨所施所聞(逐字)錨
世間「是謂第一世間之福」〔T01 0428a03〕「施比丘眾房舍、堂閣」〔T01 0428a03〕
世間「是謂第二世間之福」〔T01 0428a07〕「於房舍中施與床座、氍𭯫、𣯾𣰆、氈褥、臥具」〔T01 0428a06〕
世間「是謂第三世間之福」〔T01 0428a10〕「於房舍中施與一切新淨妙衣」〔T01 0428a09〕
世間「是謂第七世間之福」〔T01 0428a16〕「於房舍中常施於眾朝粥、中食,又以園民供給使令」〔T01 0428a12〕
出世間「是謂第一出世間福」〔T01 0428b01〕「聞如來、如來弟子遊於某處」〔T01 0428a29〕
出世間「是謂第二出世間福」〔T01 0428b05〕「聞如來、如來弟子欲從彼至此」〔T01 0428b03〕
出世間「是謂第七出世間福」〔T01 0428b10〕「聞如來、如來弟子已從彼至此」〔T01 0428b07〕

底本世間福無第四至第六,出世間福無第三至第六,照底本(見目一)。出世間福三項皆作「聞已歡喜,極懷踊躍」,凡三見。 4. 偈之河海喻——偈一首八行(經七):前四行「恒伽之河,清淨易渡,」〔T01 0428b25〕至「諸川所歸,引入大海。」〔T01 0428b28〕說河之入海;後四行「如是人者,施衣飲食,」〔T01 0428b29〕至「猶若河水,引入大海。」〔T01 0428c03〕以施者之福合之。「猶若河水」二見(〔T01 0428b27〕〔T01 0428c03〕),「引入大海」二見(〔T01 0428b28〕〔T01 0428c03〕)。 5. 七日出世——喻一切行無常(經八):

段起句(逐字)錨所壞(逐字)錨
1「有時不雨」〔T01 0428c12〕「一切諸樹、百穀、藥木皆悉枯槁,摧碎滅盡,不得常住」〔T01 0428c12〕
2「有時二日出世」〔T01 0428c16〕「諸溝渠川流皆悉竭盡,不得常住」〔T01 0428c17〕
3「有時三日出世」〔T01 0428c20〕「諸大江河皆悉竭盡,不得常住」〔T01 0428c20〕
4「有時四日出世」〔T01 0428c24〕「彼大泉源皆悉竭盡,不得常住」〔T01 0428c27〕
5「有時五日出世」〔T01 0429a01〕「有時海水消盡,不足沒指」〔T01 0429a09〕
6「有時六日出世」〔T01 0429a12〕「一切大地須彌山王皆悉烟起,合為一烟」〔T01 0429a13〕
7「有時七日出世」〔T01 0429a19〕「須彌山王及此大地燒壞消滅,無餘栽燼」〔T01 0429b01〕

第一段作「有時不雨」,其次自二日起;底本無一日出世之段,照底本。第四段之泉源,即「從閻浮洲五河所出」〔T01 0428c25〕。第五段之漸減,三量各二向:由延「大海水減一百由延,轉減乃至七百由延」〔T01 0429a02〕;多羅樹「大海水減一多羅樹,轉減乃至七多羅樹」〔T01 0429a04〕;人「海水減一人,轉減乃至七人」〔T01 0429a06〕;次以身分「海水減至頸、至肩、至腰、至䐀、至膝、至踝」〔T01 0429a08〕;「轉減乃至」凡六見。第六段以「譬如陶師始爨竈時,皆悉烟起,合為一烟」〔T01 0429a14〕為喻。第七段:「合為一㷿」二見(〔T01 0429a20〕〔T01 0429a21〕),須彌山王「百由延崩散壞滅盡」〔T01 0429a29〕至「乃至七百由延崩散壞滅盡」〔T01 0429b01〕,並以「如燃酥油,煎熬消盡,無餘烟墨」〔T01 0429b02〕為喻。

定句「一切行無常,不久住法、速變易法、不可猗法」凡八見:經首總標一見〔T01 0428c09〕,七段各以「是故一切行無常」結之,凡七見。「不可猗法」之前,第三段〔T01 0428c22〕、第四段〔T01 0428c28〕、第六段〔T01 0429a17〕作「,」,餘五見作「、」,照底本。「當求捨離,當求解脫」凡八見。「不得常住」四見,在第一至第四段。

見諦三說:「我今為汝說須彌山王當崩壞盡」〔T01 0429b07〕、「我今為汝說大海水當竭消盡」〔T01 0429b08〕、「我今為汝說一切大地當燒燃盡」〔T01 0429b09〕,各以「誰有能信?唯見諦者耳」接之,凡三見。 6. 七車喻——喻七淨之次第相依(經九):

車乘捨(逐字)錨淨(逐字)錨
1「至初車,乘初車」〔T01 0431a10〕「以戒淨故,得心淨」〔T01 0431b06〕
2「捨初車,乘第二車」〔T01 0431a11〕「以心淨故,得見淨」〔T01 0431b06〕
3「捨第二車,乘第三車」〔T01 0431a12〕「以見淨故,得疑蓋淨」〔T01 0431b07〕
4「捨第三車,乘第四車」〔T01 0431a12〕「以疑葢淨故,得道非道知見淨」〔T01 0431b07〕
5「捨第四車,乘第五車」〔T01 0431a13〕「以道非道知見淨故,得道跡知見淨」〔T01 0431b08〕
6「捨第五車,乘第六車」〔T01 0431a14〕「以道跡知見淨故,得道跡斷智淨」〔T01 0431b09〕
7「乘第七車,於一日中至婆雞帝」〔T01 0431a15〕「以道跡斷智淨故,世尊施設無餘涅槃」〔T01 0431b09〕

「布置七車」凡四見:王之自念〔T01 0431a08〕、敘事〔T01 0431a09〕、王答群臣語中二見(〔T01 0431a26〕〔T01 0431a27〕)。乘捨之次第,敘事與王答二見同文;二見皆於「至第七車」之後作「乘第七車」,無「捨第六車」(〔T01 0431a15〕〔T01 0431b03〕),三本有之,見目九。群臣三問:「云何,天王!以一日行從舍衛國至婆雞帝耶?」〔T01 0431a17〕,王曰「如是」;「乘第一車一日從舍衛國至婆雞帝耶?」〔T01 0431a18〕,王曰「不也」;「乘第二車乘第三車至第七車,從舍衛國至婆雞帝耶?」〔T01 0431a19〕,王曰「不也」。合喻作「如是,賢者!拘薩羅王波斯匿答對群臣所問如是」〔T01 0431b04〕。七淨之序,對論中二見同序:一在七車喻前〔T01 0430c28〕,一在合喻〔T01 0431b06〕;前者作「世尊沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃也」〔T01 0431a03〕,後者作「世尊施設無餘涅槃」〔T01 0431b10〕。

稱譽八目——經九『自…,稱說…』八目對舉,凡三見:世尊之問〔T01 0430a10〕、生地諸比丘之答〔T01 0430a16〕、舍梨子之念〔T01 0430a23〕。八目:少欲知足、閑居、精進、正念、一心、智慧、漏盡、勸發渴仰成就歡喜;「稱說」本卷凡二十七見。

二尊者互歎——經九:舍梨子歎滿慈子與滿慈子歎舍梨子,同用「為如來弟子,所作智辯聰明決定」(〔T01 0431b15〕〔T01 0431c02〕)、「得甘露幢,於甘露界自作證成就遊」(〔T01 0431b17〕〔T01 0431c03〕)、「應當縈衣頂上戴」(〔T01 0431b21〕〔T01 0431c08〕);「隨時往見,隨時禮拜」凡六見。其由,舍梨子作「以問賢者甚深義盡能報故」〔T01 0431b17〕,滿慈子作「以尊者甚深甚深問故」〔T01 0431c04〕。滿慈子歎語首作「我今與世尊弟子共論而不知」〔T01 0431b27〕,其下列「第二尊」「法將」「轉法輪復轉弟子」,各以「共論而不知」承之,凡四見。

昔今對舉——經八善眼本生,先以第三人稱說之(〔T01 0429b11〕起),次以「當知即是我也」〔T01 0429b28〕轉為世尊自述,其文對應重說。昔今之對:「爾時說法不至究竟,不究竟白淨,不究竟梵行,不究竟梵行訖」〔T01 0429c16〕,對「我今說法得至究竟,究竟白淨,究竟梵行;究竟梵行訖」〔T01 0429c23〕;「爾時不離生、老、病、死、啼哭、憂慼,亦未能得脫一切苦」〔T01 0429c18〕,對「我今已離生、老、病、死、啼哭、憂慼,我今已得脫一切苦」〔T01 0429c24〕。「我於爾時」凡六見。

正思惟二式——經十:凡夫與多聞聖弟子二段,各重說正思惟、不正思惟之句;其別在念法:凡夫「不知如真法故,不應念法而念,應念法而不念」〔T01 0431c27〕,聖弟子「知如真法已,不應念法不念,應念法便念」〔T01 0432a06〕。「未生欲漏」本卷凡八見。

六見——經十見斷段,「此見生而生」凡五見:

  1. 「於六見中隨其見生而生真有神」〔T01 0432a21〕

  2. 「此見生而生真無神」〔T01 0432a22〕

  3. 「此見生而生神見神」〔T01 0432a22〕

  4. 「此見生而生神見非神」〔T01 0432a23〕

  5. 「此見生而生非神見神」〔T01 0432a23〕

  6. 「此見生而生此是神,能語、能知、能作、教、作起、教起,生彼彼處,受善惡報,定無所從來,定不有、定不當有」〔T01 0432a24〕

    結作「是謂見之弊,為見所動,見結所繫」〔T01 0432a26〕。

七斷定句——經十七段,皆以『云何有漏從某斷耶?』起,以『是謂有漏從某斷也』結,各七見:

斷起問(逐字)錨結句(逐字)錨
見「云何有漏從見斷耶?」〔T01 0432a13〕「是謂有漏從見斷也」〔T01 0432b05〕
護「云何有漏從護斷耶?」〔T01 0432b06〕「是謂有漏從護斷也」〔T01 0432b13〕
離「云何有漏從離斷耶?」〔T01 0432b13〕「是謂有漏從離斷也」〔T01 0432b21〕
用「云何有漏從用斷耶?」〔T01 0432b21〕「是謂有漏從用斷也」〔T01 0432c04〕
忍「云何有漏從忍斷耶?」〔T01 0432c05〕「是謂有漏從忍斷也」〔T01 0432c12〕
除「云何有漏從除斷耶?」〔T01 0432c13〕「是謂有漏從除斷也」〔T01 0432c15〕
思惟「云何有漏從思惟斷耶?」〔T01 0432c16〕「是謂有漏從思惟斷也」〔T01 0432c21〕

結句之前,七段皆以「則生煩惱、憂慼」與「不生煩惱、憂慼」對舉;「則生煩惱、憂慼」凡八見(護斷段二見)。見斷段作「知見則不生煩惱、憂慼」〔T01 0432b05〕,餘六段以本斷之名作之,如「護則不生煩惱、憂慼」〔T01 0432b09〕。離斷段所離之物:「見惡象則當遠離,惡馬、惡牛、惡狗、毒蛇、惡道、溝坑、屏廁、江河、深泉、山巖」〔T01 0432b14〕,及「惡知識、惡朋友、惡異道、惡閭里、惡居止」二見(〔T01 0432b15〕〔T01 0432b18〕)。用斷段四用:衣服「若用衣服」〔T01 0432b22〕、飲食「若用飲食」〔T01 0432b24〕、居止「若用居止房舍、床褥、臥具」〔T01 0432b27〕、湯藥「若用湯藥」〔T01 0432c01〕。總結以七斷重列:「有漏從見斷則以見斷」〔T01 0432c22〕起,至「能以正智而得苦際」〔T01 0432c26〕止。


八、徵引承衍

  • 論藏四阿笈摩之名:〔T30n1579 0772c09〕〔T30n1579 0772c10〕〔T30n1579 0772c25〕(逐字見目三)。論藏無逐目釋,此外不立論之同詞。

九、校本定位

大正校記與今行校本之列,本卷共九十三條(【大】=大正藏原刊;【宋】【元】【明】=三本,大正注略稱【三】;【CB】=今行校本;【宮-CB】=今行校本所標之宮本)。今行字列底本之字;底本以夾注自標而大正注以三本或明本無之者,今行字列其夾注全文。並錄不判。

#錨今行字異讀
0010427a13往【宋】【元】【明】往來
0020427a13〔初一日誦〕【明】無
0030427a22纔【宋】裁
0040427a29椎【元】【明】鎚
0050427b07椎【元】【明】鎚
0060427b15椎【元】【明】鎚
0070427b18往【宋】住
0080427b23椎【元】【明】鎚
0090427c02椎【元】【明】鎚
0100427c10椎【元】【明】鎚
0110427c14膩【宋】【元】貳
0120427c23(底本無)【宋】【元】【明】性空佛海德佛
0130427c24善人往經第六竟【明】無
0140427c24〔千一百三字〕【宋】【元】【明】無
0150427c25中阿含【明】無
0160427c25〔初一日誦〕【明】無
0170428a06𣯾𣰆【元】【明】㲪𣰅
0180428a06氈【宋】【元】【明】被
0190428a15沾【大】沽;【宋】【元】【明】沾
0200428a24坐【宋】【元】【明】座
0210428b10及比丘眾【宋】【元】僧眾;【明】僧中
0220428b12信【宋】【元】【明】有信
0230428b15得【宋】【元】【明】得知
0240428b19升【宋】【元】【明】斗
0250428b22其【宋】【元】【明】無
0260428b25渡【宋】【元】【明】度
0270428c06世間福經第七竟【明】無
0280428c06〔九百九十三字〕【宋】【元】【明】無
0290428c07中阿含【明】無
0300428c07〔初一日誦〕【明】無
0310428c08㮈【宋】【元】【明】奈
0320428c10猗【元】【明】倚
0330428c18猗【元】【明】倚
0340428c22猗【元】【明】倚
0350428c29猗【元】【明】倚
0360429a07一【宋】【元】【明】十
0370429a09䐀【宋】【元】【明】胯
0380429a11猗【元】【明】倚
0390429a17猗【元】【明】倚
0400429a20㷿【宋】【元】【明】焰
0410429a22㷿【宋】【元】【明】焰
0420429a22㷿【宋】【元】【明】焰
0430429a23諳【宋】【元】【明】聞
0440429a26諳【宋】【元】【明】聞
0450429b01乃【宋】【元】【明】無
0460429b02栽【宋】灰;【元】【明】烖
0470429b03墨【宋】【元】【明】燄
0480429b04烖【宋】灰
0490429b05猗【元】【明】倚
0500429b17㷿【宋】【元】【明】焰
0510429b26大【宋】【元】【明】天
0520429c05㷿【宋】【元】【明】焰
0530429c27七日經第八竟【明】無
0540429c27〔千七百一字〕【宋】【元】【明】無
0550429c28中阿含【明】無
0560429c28〔初一日誦〕【明】無
0570430b10檀【宋】【元】【明】壇
0580430b10加【宋】【元】【明】跏
0590430b20檀【宋】【元】【明】壇
0600430b22檀【宋】【元】【明】壇
0610430b22加【宋】【元】【明】跏
0620430b24檀【宋】【元】【明】壇
0630430b24加【宋】【元】【明】跏
0640430b25燕【宋】【元】【明】宴
0650431a11二【大】一;【宋】【元】【明】二
0660431a15車【宋】【元】【明】車捨第六車
0670431b03車【宋】【元】【明】車捨第六車
0680431b13號【宋】父號;【元】【明】字
0690431b25優波鞮舍【宋】【元】【明】憂波鞮舍
0700431b27弟【宋】【元】【明】等弟
0710431c11坐【宋】【元】【明】座
0720431c12七車經第九竟【明】無
0730431c12〔二千五百八字〕【宋】【元】【明】無
0740431c13中阿含【明】無
0750431c13〔初一日誦〕【明】無
0760432a25教【宋】【元】【明】能教
0770432a25作【宋】【元】【明】能
0780432b01習【宋】【元】【明】集
0790432b29惓【宋】【元】【明】倦
0800432c01靜【宋】【元】【明】靖
0810432c08復當【宋】【元】【明】當復
0820432c09虱【明】無
0830432c10病【宋】【元】【明】疾
0840432c18起【宋】【元】【明】趣
0850432c21也【宋】【元】【明】無
0860432c27際【宋】【元】【明】除
0870432c29十竟【元】竟十
0880432c29漏盡經第十竟【明】無
0890432c29〔千六百二十一字〕【宋】【元】【明】無
0900433a01〔七千九百三十四字〕【宋】【元】【明】無
0910433a02中阿含【明】無
0920433a02〔一萬六千四十三字〕【宋】【元】【明】無
0930433a02〔初一日誦〕【明】無
  • 分佈:經六十四條(001–014);經七十四條(015–028);經八二十六條(029–054);經九十九條(055–073);經十十六條(074–089);卷末與品末題四條(090–093)。
  • 經六「椎」字,元、明二本作鎚者凡六條(004–006、008–010)。
  • 經八「猗」字,元、明二本作倚者凡七條(032–035、038、039、049);定句「不可猗法」八見,不雨段〔T01 0428c14〕一見無校記。
  • 經八「㷿」字,三本作焰者凡五條(040–042、050、052)。
  • 經九「尼師檀」之「檀」,三本作壇者四條(057、059、060、062);「結加趺坐」之「加」,三本作跏者三條(058、061、063)。
  • 經題「中阿含」三字,明本無者五條(015、029、055、074,及品末題 091);經六經題底本本無此三字,無校記。
  • 經題與品末題之〔初一日誦〕,明本無者六條(002、016、030、056、075、093)。
  • 經末『某經第某竟』,明本無者五條(013、027、053、072、088);經末、卷末、品末自標字數,三本無者七條(014、028、054、073、089、090、092)。
  • 第012條:經六結語之後〔T01 0427c23〕,三本有「性空佛海德佛」六字,底本無,照誌。
  • 第036條:經八五日段「海水減一人」〔T01 0429a06〕之「一」,三本作十,照誌。
  • 第066、067條:經九七車喻二見「乘第七車」之前,三本有「捨第六車」,底本無,照誌。
  • 第087、088條:經十經末行,大正注以「漏盡…竟」六字明本無(第088條),另以「十竟」元本作竟十(第087條),照誌。

經七所列之序——世間福底本唯列第一、第二、第三、第七,出世間福唯列第一、第二、第七(見目一、目七);此處大正與今行校記,唯字形之注(第017、018條在第二世間福,第021條在第七出世間福),無言其數者。照底本。

校記增補二條(今行校本補注;今行與大正原刊字異)

  • 〔T01 0428a15〕「沾漬衣服」之「沾」:今行作沾(【CB】【宮-CB】),大正原刊作沽,三本作沾(第019條)。
  • 〔T01 0431a11〕之「二」:今行作二(【CB】),大正原刊作一,三本作二(第065條)。

大正注之位置一條——〔T01 0433a01〕卷末題,大正注云:卷末題在品末題次行【三】。即三本之次第,品末題在前,卷末題在後;底本卷末題在前。照錄。

字形

  • 擴展 B 區三字「𣯾」「𣰆」「𠿘」與擴展 F 區一字「𭯫」:「𭯫」「𣯾」「𣰆」三字同在經七第二世間福「施與床座、氍𭯫、𣯾𣰆、氈褥、臥具」〔T01 0428a06〕;「𠿘」在經九「白皙隆鼻,如鸚鵡𠿘」〔T01 0430b13〕。「𣯾𣰆」之校記見第017條:大正原刊注作 𣯾㲪=㲪𣰅【元】【明】,今行注作 𣯾𣰆【大】,㲪𣰅【元】【明】,照錄不判;「𭯫」「𠿘」大正本無校注。
  • 擴展 A 區九見:「䴸」〔T01 0427a22〕(經六第一喻·大正本無校注);「㯓」〔T01 0428c01〕(經七偈第六行·大正本無校注);「㮈」〔T01 0428c08〕(三本作奈,第031條);「䐀」〔T01 0429a09〕(三本作胯,第037條);「㷿」五見:「合為一㷿」〔T01 0429a20〕、「合為一㷿,風吹火㷿」〔T01 0429a21〕二見、「㷿摩天」〔T01 0429b17〕〔T01 0429c05〕(三本皆作焰,第040–042、050、052條)。
  • 「婆雞帝」本卷凡十四見,皆在經九七車喻;大正頭注作『娑雞帝』(0431a05 行頭注·見目十①)。照底本,形差不判。
  • 「疑蓋」七見,「疑葢」二見(〔T01 0431a01〕〔T01 0431b07〕);〔T01 0431b07〕一行二形並見:「以見淨故,得疑蓋淨,以疑葢淨故」。照字。
  • 「栽燼」一見〔T01 0429b02〕,「烖燼」一見〔T01 0429b04〕,照字(第046、048條)。
  • 「洞然」一見〔T01 0427b15〕,「洞燃」本卷凡七見,照字。
  • 「宴坐」一見〔T01 0427c27〕(經七),「燕坐」一見〔T01 0430b25〕(經九·三本作宴,第064條),照字。
  • 「舍勞浮」〔T01 0428b17〕(經七),「舍牢浮」〔T01 0428c26〕(經八),照字。
  • 「起至出要」〔T01 0432c18〕,「趣至出要」〔T01 0432c19〕,照字;三本「起」作趣(第084條)。
  • 「優波鞮舍」〔T01 0431b25〕,作優;三本作憂(第069條)。
  • 「尼師檀」五見,作檀;「結加趺坐」三見,作加;三本作壇、跏(見上)。

夾注——底本自標之〔…〕凡十三處:經六至經十經題各一處〔初一日誦〕;五經經末自標字數各一處;卷末自標字數一處;品末題自標字數與〔初一日誦〕二處。照錄。

經末自標字數與今計——底本經末自標字數,與今計本經漢字數(自經題至經末自標行;第十經之數含卷末題與品末題二行三十六字)並錄;二數記法不同,照錄不校。

經自標今計
6千一百三字1,129
7九百九十三字1,022
8千七百一字1,737
9二千五百八字2,534
10千六百二十一字1,688

卷末自標「〔七千九百三十四字〕」〔T01 0433a01〕;五經自標之和為七千九百二十六,與卷末自標差八,照錄不校。品末題自標「〔一萬六千四十三字〕」〔T01 0433a02〕,與卷第一卷末自標八千一百九字及本卷卷末自標七千九百三十四字之和同數。


十、巴利對經存目·別譯異文

① 存目——大正頭注之巴利對經,照錄原刊注逐字;今行注與原刊注字異者,以〔CBETA 校:…〕並錄。不譯巴利文,不據巴利改漢。

經題四條:

經大正頭注逐字錨
6~A. VII. 52. Purisagati.0427a13
8~A. VII. 62. Suriya. [No. 30, No. 125(48.1)]〔CBETA 校:今行注作 ~A. VII. 62. Suriya.,[No. 30, No. 125(40.1)]〕0428c07
9~M. 24. Rathavinīta-sutta [No. 125(39.10)]〔CBETA 校:今行注作 ~M. 24. Rathavinīta-sutta,[No. 125(39.10)]〕0429c28
10~M. 2. Sabbāsava-Sutta [No. 21, No. 125(40.6)]〔CBETA 校:今行注作 ~M. 2. Sabbāsava-Sutta,[No. 31, No. 125(40.6)]〕0431c13

經七大正無頭注。經六經題之注,今行注與原刊注同文。

經內二十四條(經八七條·經九七條·經十十條):

經大正頭注逐字錨
8~Gaṅgā.〔CBETA 校:今行注作 恒伽【大】,~Gaṅgā.〕0428c25
8~Yamunā.〔CBETA 校:今行注作 搖尤那【大】,~Yamunā.〕0428c26
8~Sarabhū.〔CBETA 校:今行注作 舍牢浮【大】,~Sarabhū.〕0428c26
8~Aciravatī.〔CBETA 校:今行注作 阿夷羅婆提【大】,~Aciravatī.〕0428c26
8~Mahī.〔CBETA 校:今行注作 摩企【大】,~Mahī.〕0428c27
8~Sunetta.〔CBETA 校:今行注作 善眼【大】,~Sunetta.〕0429b12
8梵世法~Brahmalokasahavyatāya dhamma.〔CBETA 校:今行注作 梵世法【大】,~Brahmalokasahavyatāya dhamma.〕0429b14
9~Veḷuvana.〔CBETA 校:今行注作 竹林精舍【大】,~Veḷuvana.〕0429c29
9滿慈子~Puṇṇa Mantāniputta.〔CBETA 校:今行注作 滿慈子【大】,~Puṇṇa Mantāniputta.〕0430a01
9~Andhavana.〔CBETA 校:今行注作 安陀林【大】,~Andhavana.〕0430b17
9無餘涅槃~Anupādā parinibbāna.〔CBETA 校:今行注作 無餘涅槃【大】,~Anupādā parinibbāna.〕0430c10
9~Pasenadi.〔CBETA 校:今行注作 波斯匿【大】,~Pasenadi.〕0431a05
9~Saketa. 娑雞帝〔CBETA 校:今行注作 【大】,~Saketa. 娑雞帝〕0431a05
9優波鞮舍=憂波鞮舍【三】~Upatissa.〔CBETA 校:今行注作 優波鞮舍【大】,憂波鞮舍【宋】【元】【明】,~Upatissa.〕0431b25
10以知…得盡~jānato passato āsavāna khayaṃ.〔CBETA 校:今行注作 以知…得盡【大】,~jānato passato āsavāna khayaṃ.〕0431c15
10正思惟不正思惟~yoniso manasikāraṃ ayoniso m.〔CBETA 校:今行注作 正思惟不正思惟【大】,~yoniso manasikāraṃ ayoniso m.〕0431c17
10欲漏~Āsava.〔CBETA 校:今行注作 欲漏【大】,~Āsava.〕0431c18
10見~Dassana.〔CBETA 校:今行注作 見【大】,~Dassana.〕0432a11
10護~Saṃvara.〔CBETA 校:今行注作 護【大】,~Saṃvara.〕0432a11
10離~Parivajjana.〔CBETA 校:今行注作 離【大】,~Parivajjana.〕0432a11
10用~Paṭisevanā.〔CBETA 校:今行注作 用【大】,~Paṭisevanā.〕0432a12
10忍~Adhivāsana.〔CBETA 校:今行注作 忍【大】,~Adhivāsana.〕0432a12
10除~Vinodana.〔CBETA 校:今行注作 除【大】,~Vinodana.〕0432a12
10思惟~Bhāvana.〔CBETA 校:今行注作 思惟【大】,~Bhāvana.〕0432a13

本卷大正頭注之巴利對經凡二十八條:經題四條,經內二十四條。經七無頭注,其五河之名(「舍勞浮」〔T01 0428b17〕)亦無注;經八五河之注,標目作 舍牢浮,與經八經文同。經九之注作 娑雞帝,底本經文作「婆雞帝」〔T01 0431a05〕:照錄注文,不判。

② 別譯異文——大正注所指別本之號,照錄:

經大正注所注之號錨
6大正注無別本之號0427a13
7大正無頭注0427c25
8No. 30, No. 125(48.1)0428c07
9No. 125(39.10)0429c28
10No. 21, No. 125(40.6)0431c13

經八之號,原刊注與 cf. 皆作 No. 125(48.1),今行注作 No. 125(40.1);經十之號,原刊注作 No. 21,今行注與 cf. 皆作 No. 31。二數照錄,不判。所注之號唯照錄,不讀別本,不建對照。

③ 本母——論藏無逐目釋。

Placement of the passage as a whole. This unit is the whole of Fascicle 2 of the Madhyama Āgama: from the fascicle title at its head, 「中阿含經卷第二」—“Madhyama Āgama, Fascicle 2”〔T01 0427a10〕, to the closing title at its end, 「中阿含經卷第二〔七千九百三十四字〕」—“Madhyama Āgama, Fascicle 2 [seven thousand nine hundred and thirty-four characters]”〔T01 0433a01〕, together with the closing title of the chapter, 「中阿含七法品第一竟〔一萬六千四十三字〕〔初一日誦〕」—“Chapter on Sevens of the Madhyama Āgama, the First, ends [sixteen thousand and forty-three characters] [first-day recitation]”〔T01 0433a02〕; it holds five discourses (the base text’s discourse titles 「(六)」—“(6)” to 「(一〇)」—“(10)”). This fascicle belongs to the Chapter on Sevens, is the last fascicle of the Chapter on Sevens, and holds the last five discourses of the chapter; the ten discourses of this chapter are here complete. The types of speaker are three: in Discourses 6, 8, and 10 the World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus, and the bhikṣus say nothing; in Discourse 7 the venerable Mahācunda asks twice and the World-Honored One answers twice; in Discourse 9 the venerable Śāriputra and the venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra discourse together, and the World-Honored One only questions the bhikṣus of the native land at the head of the discourse. Discourse 7 has one verse of eight lines; this fascicle has no summary verse, and the summary verse at the head of the chapter is found in Fascicle 1. The treatise collection has no item-by-item gloss.


I. Doctrinal-Outline Placement

The place of Fascicle 2—the head of the fascicle in the base text:

  • 「中阿含經卷第二」—“Madhyama Āgama, Fascicle 2”〔T01 0427a10〕
  • 「東晉罽賓三藏瞿曇僧伽提婆譯」—“translated by Gautama Saṅghadeva, the Tripiṭaka master of Kaśmīra, in the Eastern Jin”〔T01 0427a12〕 (the attribution in its short form, one line)

This fascicle is the second fascicle of the whole scripture, belongs to the Chapter on Sevens, and is the last fascicle of the Chapter on Sevens. The chapter title is in Fascicle 1 and marks itself as having ten discourses; Fascicle 1 holds Discourses 1 to 5, and this fascicle holds Discourse 6, the Discourse on Where the Good Person Goes, to Discourse 10, the Discourse on the Ending of Outflows. The closing title at the end of the fascicle reads 「中阿含經卷第二〔七千九百三十四字〕」—“Madhyama Āgama, Fascicle 2 [seven thousand nine hundred and thirty-four characters]”〔T01 0433a01〕; next comes the closing title of the chapter, 「中阿含七法品第一竟〔一萬六千四十三字〕〔初一日誦〕」—“Chapter on Sevens of the Madhyama Āgama, the First, ends [sixteen thousand and forty-three characters] [first-day recitation]”〔T01 0433a02〕, and the final character 「誦」—“recitation”—and its closing bracket stand on the next line〔T01 0433a03〕. The chapter marks itself as sixteen thousand and forty-three characters, recorded as it stands, not collated. The order of the two titles differs in the three editions; see Section IX.

Summary verse—This fascicle has no summary verse; the summary verse at the head of the chapter is found in Fascicle 1.

Dwelling places (all verbatim from the base text)

  • Śrāvastī, the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park—Discourse 6: 「佛遊舍衛國,在勝林給孤獨園」—“the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park”〔T01 0427a14〕.
  • Kauśāmbī, Ghoṣila’s Park—Discourse 7: 「佛遊拘舍彌,在瞿沙羅園」—“the Buddha was staying at Kauśāmbī, in Ghoṣila’s Park”〔T01 0427c26〕.
  • Vaiśālī, Āmrapālī’s Grove—Discourse 8: 「佛遊鞞舍離,在㮈氏樹園」—“the Buddha was staying at Vaiśālī, in Āmrapālī’s Grove”〔T01 0428c08〕.
  • Rājagṛha, the Bamboo Grove Monastery—Discourse 9: 「佛遊王舍城,在竹林精舍」—“the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Bamboo Grove Monastery”〔T01 0429c29〕; the venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra 「亦於生地受夏坐」—“was also spending the summer retreat in the native land”〔T01 0430a01〕. When the summer retreat was completed, the World-Honored One 「即住勝林給孤獨園」—“then stayed in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park”〔T01 0430b03〕, and the discussion between Śāriputra and Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra takes place in the 「安陀林」—“Andha Grove”〔T01 0430b21〕.
  • The Kuru, the Kuru town of Jianmosetan—Discourse 10: 「佛遊拘樓瘦,在劒磨瑟曇拘樓都邑」—“the Buddha was staying among the Kuru, in the Kuru town of Jianmosetan”〔T01 0431c14〕.
  • The opening formula of every discourse is 「我聞如是」—“Thus have I heard”, five occurrences in all, as in Discourse 6, 「我聞如是:一時,佛遊舍衛國」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī”〔T01 0427a14〕.

The types of the five discourses, and what is said

DiscourseDiscourse title (verbatim)AnchorTypeWhat is said (verbatim)
6「(六)七法品善人往經第六〔初一日誦〕」—“(6) The Discourse on Where the Good Person Goes of the Chapter on Sevens, the Sixth [first-day recitation]”〔T01 0427a13〕The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus · seven passages and nirvāṇa without remainder「我當為汝說七善人所往至處及無餘涅槃」—“I shall tell you where the seven good persons go and of nirvāṇa without remainder”〔T01 0427a15〕; 「是謂第一善人所往至處,世間諦如有」—“This is called where the first good person goes; in the truth of the world it is so”〔T01 0427a23〕; 「便於現法中息迹滅度」—“in this very life his traces are stilled and he is extinguished”〔T01 0427c21〕
7「(七)中阿含七法品世間福經第七〔初一日誦〕」—“(7) The Discourse on the Blessings of the World of the Chapter on Sevens of the Madhyama Āgama, the Seventh [first-day recitation]”〔T01 0427c25〕A disciple asks · the World-Honored One answers (two questions, two answers) · verse「世尊!可得施設世間福耶?」—“World-Honored One, can blessings of the world be set forth?”〔T01 0427c28〕; 「世尊!可得施設出世間福耶?」—“World-Honored One, can blessings beyond the world be set forth?”〔T01 0428a25〕; 「其福不可數」—“his blessings cannot be counted”〔T01 0428b14〕
8「(八)中阿含七法品七日經第八〔初一日誦〕」—“(8) The Discourse on the Seven Suns of the Chapter on Sevens of the Madhyama Āgama, the Eighth [first-day recitation]”〔T01 0428c07〕The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus · seven passages and a past life「一切行無常,不久住法、速變易法、不可猗法」—“All formations are impermanent, not lasting, quick to change, not to be relied upon”〔T01 0428c09〕; 「唯見諦者耳」—“Only those who have seen the truths”〔T01 0429b08〕; 「當知即是我也」—“know that it was I”〔T01 0429b28〕
9「(九)中阿含七法品七車經第九〔初一日誦〕」—“(9) The Discourse on the Seven Chariots of the Chapter on Sevens of the Madhyama Āgama, the Ninth [first-day recitation]”〔T01 0429c28〕Disciples discourse together · question and answer on the seven purities · the simile of the seven chariots「以無餘涅槃故」—“it is for the sake of nirvāṇa without remainder”〔T01 0430c10〕; 「則以有餘稱說無餘」—“then he would be calling what has remainder ‘without remainder’”〔T01 0430c22〕; 「於其中間布置七車」—“had seven chariots stationed along the way”〔T01 0431a08〕
10「(一〇)中阿含七法品漏盡經第十〔初一日誦〕」—“(10) The Discourse on the Ending of Outflows of the Chapter on Sevens of the Madhyama Āgama, the Tenth [first-day recitation]”〔T01 0431c13〕The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus · the three outflows and the seven ways of cutting off「以知、以見故諸漏得盡,非不知、非不見也」—“It is by knowing and by seeing that the outflows are ended, not by not knowing and not seeing”〔T01 0431c15〕; 「有七斷漏、煩惱、憂慼法」—“There are seven dharmas for cutting off outflows, afflictions, and sorrow”〔T01 0432a10〕; 「是謂比丘一切漏盡諸結已解,能以正智而得苦際」—“this is called a bhikṣu with all outflows ended and every bond undone, who by right knowledge reaches the end of suffering”〔T01 0432c26〕

The discourse title of Discourse 6 reads 「七法品善人往經第六」—“The Discourse on Where the Good Person Goes of the Chapter on Sevens, the Sixth”, without the three characters 「中阿含」—“of the Madhyama Āgama”, following the base text; the titles of the other four discourses all have 「中阿含」—“of the Madhyama Āgama”.

Speakers

  • The types of speaker fall into three groups:
    • The type addressed to the bhikṣus (Discourses 6, 8, and 10): all read 「世尊告諸比丘」—“the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus”: Discourse 6〔T01 0427a15〕, Discourse 8〔T01 0428c09〕, Discourse 10〔T01 0431c15〕. In these three discourses the bhikṣus have no direct speech; Discourse 6 has the one sentence 「時,諸比丘受教而聽」—“Then the bhikṣus received the instruction and listened”〔T01 0427a17〕.
    • The type in which a disciple asks and the World-Honored One answers (Discourse 7): the venerable Mahācunda asks twice, both times with 「白曰」—“said”: 〔T01 0427c28〕〔T01 0428a25〕; the World-Honored One answers twice, both times with 「世尊告曰」—“The World-Honored One said to him”: 〔T01 0427c29〕〔T01 0428a26〕.
    • The type in which disciples discourse together (Discourse 9): see the three acts below.
  • The three acts of Discourse 9:
    1. The World-Honored One questions the bhikṣus of the native land—「世尊問曰」—“The World-Honored One asked” twice (〔T01 0430a06〕〔T01 0430a08〕), 「生地諸比丘白曰」—“The bhikṣus of the native land answered” twice (〔T01 0430a07〕〔T01 0430a14〕). Between them come the venerable Śāriputra’s two thoughts: 「尊者舍梨子作如是念」—“The venerable Śāriputra thought thus”〔T01 0430a20〕, 「尊者舍梨子復作是念」—“The venerable Śāriputra thought further”〔T01 0430a27〕; Śāriputra asks the other bhikṣus 「何者是賢者滿慈子耶」—“Which one is the friend Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra?”〔T01 0430b11〕, and 「諸比丘白尊者舍梨子」—“The bhikṣus said to the venerable Śāriputra”〔T01 0430b12〕.
    2. The discussion in the Andha Grove—Śāriputra asks and Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra answers, in seven rounds (see the table below); 「又復問曰」—“He asked again” occurs three times: 〔T01 0430c03〕〔T01 0430c10〕〔T01 0430c15〕. In his answer in the seventh round, Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra tells the simile of the seven chariots; within the simile are King Prasenajit’s own thought, the ministers’ question, and the king’s answer, which the base text sets in inner quotation marks: the king’s thought, 「以何方便,令一日行,從舍衛國至婆雞帝耶?」—“By what means can I make the journey from Śrāvastī to Sāketa in a single day?”〔T01 0431a06〕, and the ministers’ question, 「云何,天王!以一日行從舍衛國至婆雞帝耶?」—“How is it, Your Majesty? Did you make the journey from Śrāvastī to Sāketa in a single day?”〔T01 0431a17〕; within the king’s words in answer to the ministers, the king’s thought is restated in a third level of quotation marks: 「以何方便,令一日行,從舍衛國至婆雞帝耶?」—“By what means can I make the journey from Śrāvastī to Sāketa in a single day?”〔T01 0431a23〕. The ministers ask three times, and 「王曰」—“The king said” occurs three times (〔T01 0431a18〕〔T01 0431a19〕〔T01 0431a21〕).
    3. Asking each other’s names—Śāriputra asks first〔T01 0431b11〕, Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra answers〔T01 0431b13〕, and 「尊者舍梨子歎曰」—“The venerable Śāriputra praised him”〔T01 0431b14〕; Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra asks afterward〔T01 0431b23〕, Śāriputra answers〔T01 0431b25〕, and 「尊者滿慈子歎曰」—“The venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra praised him”〔T01 0431b26〕.
  • Discourse 8: the thought of the gods of Radiant Light and the words of the gods born earlier lie within the World-Honored One’s words, and the base text sets them in inner quotation marks: 「火不來至此耶?火不來至此耶?」—“Surely the fire will not come here? Surely the fire will not come here?”〔T01 0429a25〕, 「莫得恐怖,火法齊彼,終不至此」—“Do not be afraid; the law of fire stops there and never reaches here”〔T01 0429a27〕. The great teacher Good Eye’s own thought is also set in inner quotation marks, twice: 「我不應與弟子等同俱至後世共生一處,我今寧可更修增上慈」—“I should not go to the next life together with my disciples and be born in the same place as they; I had better cultivate higher loving-kindness”〔T01 0429b21〕, and〔T01 0429c09〕 with the same text.
  • Discourse 10: the World-Honored One’s words close their quotation mark after 「已生便滅」—“once arisen they cease”, and next begins 「然凡夫愚人不得聞正法」—“But the ordinary, foolish person does not get to hear the right Dharma”〔T01 0431c21〕, likewise the World-Honored One’s words, following the base text. The thought of the ordinary person in the passage on cutting off by seeing is set in inner quotation marks: from 「我有過去世,我無過去世」—“Did I exist in the past? Did I not exist in the past?”〔T01 0432a16〕 to 「本何因有,當何因有?」—“By what cause did it originally come to be, and by what cause will it come to be?”〔T01 0432a20〕.

The seven rounds of question and answer on the seven purities in Discourse 9

RoundŚāriputra asks (verbatim)AnchorLine of “He answered”Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra answers (verbatim)Anchor
1「賢者!從沙門瞿曇修梵行耶?」—“Friend! Do you live the holy life under the ascetic Gautama?”〔T01 0430b26〕0430b27「如是。」—“Yes.”〔T01 0430b27〕
2「云何,賢者!以戒淨故,從沙門瞿曇修梵行耶?」—“How is it, friend? Is it for the sake of purity of precepts that you live the holy life under the ascetic Gautama?”〔T01 0430b27〕0430b28「不也。」—“No.”〔T01 0430b28〕
3「以心淨故、以見淨故、以疑蓋淨故、以道非道知見淨故、以道跡知見淨故、以道跡斷智淨故,從沙門瞿曇修梵行耶?」—“Is it for the sake of purity of mind, for the sake of purity of view, for the sake of purity from the hindrance of doubt, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track, for the sake of purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track, that you live the holy life under the ascetic Gautama?”〔T01 0430b29〕0430c02「不也。」—“No.”〔T01 0430c03〕
4「然以何義,從沙門瞿曇修梵行耶?」—“Then for what reason do you live the holy life under the ascetic Gautama?”〔T01 0430c08〕0430c09「賢者!以無餘涅槃故。」—“Friend, it is for the sake of nirvāṇa without remainder.”〔T01 0430c09〕
5「云何,賢者!以戒淨故,沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃耶?」—“How is it, friend? Is it for the sake of purity of precepts that the ascetic Gautama sets forth nirvāṇa without remainder?”〔T01 0430c10〕0430c11「不也。」—“No.”〔T01 0430c11〕
6「以心淨故、以見淨故、以疑蓋淨故、以道非道知見淨故、以道跡知見淨故、以道跡斷智淨故,沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃耶?」—“Is it for the sake of purity of mind, for the sake of purity of view, for the sake of purity from the hindrance of doubt, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track, for the sake of purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track, that the ascetic Gautama sets forth nirvāṇa without remainder?”〔T01 0430c12〕0430c14「不也。」—“No.”〔T01 0430c15〕
7「賢者所說為是何義?云何得知?」—“What is the meaning of what you say, friend? How can it be known?”〔T01 0430c20〕0430c21「賢者!若以戒淨故,世尊沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃者,則以有餘稱說無餘」—“Friend! If it were for the sake of purity of precepts that the World-Honored One, the ascetic Gautama, set forth nirvāṇa without remainder, then he would be calling what has remainder ‘without remainder’”〔T01 0430c21〕

The questions of the fourth and seventh rounds both begin with 「又復問曰」—“He asked again”, first restating the earlier question and answer: the fourth round begins 「我向問賢者從沙門瞿曇修梵行耶?則言如是」—“I asked you before, friend, whether you live the holy life under the ascetic Gautama, and you said yes”〔T01 0430c03〕; the seventh round begins 「我向問仁」—“I asked you before”〔T01 0430c15〕. The question of the fifth round also begins with 「又復問曰」—“He asked again”〔T01 0430c10〕. 「答曰」—“He answered” occurs nine times in this fascicle: seven times in the question and answer on the seven purities, and twice in asking each other’s names (〔T01 0431b13〕〔T01 0431b25〕).

The order listed in Discourse 7—Of the seven blessings of the world, the base text lists only the four items 「第一」—“first”〔T01 0428a04〕, 「第二」—“second”〔T01 0428a07〕, 「第三」—“third”〔T01 0428a10〕, and 「第七」—“seventh”〔T01 0428a16〕; of the seven blessings beyond the world, only the three items 「第一」—“first”〔T01 0428b01〕, 「第二」—“second”〔T01 0428b05〕, and 「第七」—“seventh”〔T01 0428b11〕. Between the third and the seventh the base text has no text for the fourth, fifth, and sixth, and for the blessings beyond the world, between the second and the seventh, no text for the third to the sixth; following the base text, nothing is supplied. For each item, see Section VII.

Abbreviated texts—In the passage on cutting off by reflection in Discourse 10, the base text lists 「初念覺支」—“the first awakening factor, mindfulness”〔T01 0432c17〕 and 「第七捨覺支」—“the seventh awakening factor, equanimity”〔T01 0432c18〕, and the five awakening factors between are written together without a break as 「法精進喜息定」—“dharma, effort, joy, tranquility, concentration”〔T01 0432c18〕; this is the only abbreviation in this fascicle, and following the base text nothing is supplied. 「乃至」—“up to” occurs eight times in this fascicle, all in the passages on five suns and seven suns in Discourse 8, as in 「轉減乃至七百由延」—“falling further up to seven hundred yojanas”〔T01 0429a02〕 and 「乃至梵天」—“up to the Brahmā heaven”〔T01 0429a22〕; these are not abbreviations.

Verses—Discourse 7 has one verse of eight lines: introduced by 「爾時,世尊而說頌曰」—“At that time the World-Honored One spoke a verse”〔T01 0428b24〕, the verse runs from〔T01 0428b25〕 to〔T01 0428c03〕, each line of two phrases, each phrase of four characters. The character 「頌」—“verse (the word in ‘spoke a verse’)” occurs once in this fascicle; the character 「偈」—“verse (the word used in Fascicle 1)” does not occur in this fascicle.

Closing formulas—Discourses 6, 8, and 10 all read 「佛說如是。彼諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」—“Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly”: Discourse 6〔T01 0427c22〕, Discourse 8〔T01 0429c26〕, Discourse 10〔T01 0432c27〕. Discourse 7 reads 「佛說如是。尊者摩訶周那及諸比丘,聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」—“Thus spoke the Buddha. The venerable Mahācunda and the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly”〔T01 0428c04〕. Discourse 9 reads 「如是二賢更相稱說,更相讚善已,歡喜奉行,即從坐起,各還所止」—“Thus the two worthies commended each other and praised each other’s goodness, rejoiced and practiced accordingly, rose from their seats, and each returned to his own place”〔T01 0431c10〕, without 「佛說如是」—“Thus spoke the Buddha”. 「佛說如是」—“Thus spoke the Buddha” occurs four times in this fascicle.

The character counts marked at the end of each discourse (outside the discourse · recorded as it stands, not collated)

DiscourseThe base text’s closing line (verbatim)Anchor
6「善人往經第六竟〔千一百三字〕」—“The Discourse on Where the Good Person Goes, the sixth, ends [a thousand one hundred and three characters]”〔T01 0427c24〕
7「世間福經第七竟〔九百九十三字〕」—“The Discourse on the Blessings of the World, the seventh, ends [nine hundred and ninety-three characters]”〔T01 0428c06〕
8「七日經第八竟〔千七百一字〕」—“The Discourse on the Seven Suns, the eighth, ends [a thousand seven hundred and one characters]”〔T01 0429c27〕
9「七車經第九竟〔二千五百八字〕」—“The Discourse on the Seven Chariots, the ninth, ends [two thousand five hundred and eight characters]”〔T01 0431c12〕
10「漏盡經第十竟〔千六百二十一字〕」—“The Discourse on the Ending of Outflows, the tenth, ends [a thousand six hundred and twenty-one characters]”〔T01 0432c29〕

The treatise collection has no item-by-item gloss.


II. Collation with the Alternate Translations

For the five discourses of this fascicle, the numbers of the separate texts pointed to by the Taishō notes (No. 30, No. 21, and the sequence numbers marked under No. 125) are copied in Section X②; the cf. entries among the Taishō notes are three, all [No. …] comparisons with separate texts, one each for Discourses 8, 9, and 10. The Taishō notes for Discourse 6 have no number of a separate text, and Discourse 7 has no Taishō headnote. No comparison of our own is constructed, the separate texts are not read, and the Pāli original is not quoted.


III. Scriptural and Treatise Grounding (the “eye”)

The treatise collection has no item-by-item gloss.

What this fascicle relies on is the sūtra itself. In its section on the discourses as a topic, the treatise collection names in general the four Āgamas, and the Madhyama Āgama is one of them:

  • 「事契經者,謂四阿笈摩。」—“The discourses as a topic are the four Āgamas.”〔T30n1579 0772c09〕
  • 「中阿笈摩,三者、長阿笈摩,四者、增一阿笈摩。」—“the Madhyama Āgama, third the Dīrgha Āgama, fourth the Ekottarika Āgama.”〔T30n1579 0772c10〕
  • 「復以餘相處中而說,是故說名中阿笈摩。」—“Further, it speaks with other characteristics, standing in the middle; therefore it is called the Madhyama Āgama.”〔T30n1579 0772c25〕

The treatise only names it, and explains the name by ‘standing in the middle’; it does not select and gather discourse by discourse, and so this fascicle sets up no correspondence between discourse and treatise.


IV. Essentials of the Commentary on This Passage

This fascicle has no old line-by-line commentary. The treatise collection has no item-by-item gloss.


V. Divergent Readings of the Commentators

This fascicle has no divergent readings of the ancient masters. The five discourses of this fascicle have no old line-by-line commentary, and there is nothing to set in columns.


VI. Terms (first occurrences — glosses drawn only from this collection, verbatim)

Terms already glossed in Fascicle 1 that recur in this fascicle are not listed again (such as the five lower bonds, the three bonds, stream-enterer, the outflow of desire, the outflow of existence and the outflow of ignorance, in the truth of the world it is so, yojana, the noble disciple, the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park, Kośala, blazing through and through, the sitting cloth, the gods of the Thirty-Three, benefiting oneself and benefiting others, knowing suffering as it really is). Only those occurring for the first time in this fascicle are listed below. Glosses are taken only from the sentences in which the text of this fascicle glosses itself, verbatim; where there is no self-gloss, only the term and the anchor of its first occurrence are listed, and no gloss is supplied.

TermFirst occurrence in this fascicle (verbatim)AnchorGloss within this fascicle
Where the seven good persons go (七善人所往至處)「我當為汝說七善人所往至處及無餘涅槃」—“I shall tell you where the seven good persons go and of nirvāṇa without remainder”〔T01 0427a15〕The seven passages share one practice: 「行當如是:我者無我,亦無我所,當來無我,亦無我所,已有便斷,已斷得捨,有樂不染,合會不著」—“One should practice thus: as for me, there is no self, nor anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self, nor anything belonging to a self; what has come to be is cut off, and what is cut off is relinquished; there is happiness without being stained, and there is coming together without clinging”〔T01 0427a18〕; for the similes and attainments of the seven passages, see Section VII
Nirvāṇa without remainder (無餘涅槃)「我當為汝說七善人所往至處及無餘涅槃」—“I shall tell you where the seven good persons go and of nirvāṇa without remainder”〔T01 0427a15〕「行如是者,無上息迹慧之所見,而已得證」—“One who practices thus is seen by the wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces, and already realized”〔T01 0427c18〕; 「不至東方,不至西方、南方、北方、四維、上、下,便於現法中息迹滅度」—“does not go east, nor west, south, north, to the four intermediate directions, up, or down, but in this very life his traces are stilled and he is extinguished”〔T01 0427c20〕
As for me, there is no self, nor anything belonging to a self (我者無我,亦無我所)「我者無我,亦無我所,當來無我,亦無我所」—“as for me, there is no self, nor anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self, nor anything belonging to a self”〔T01 0427a18〕No self-gloss; eight occurrences in this fascicle (the seven passages on the seven good persons and the passage on nirvāṇa without remainder)
The wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces (無上息迹慧)「無上息迹慧之所見,然未得證」—“seen by the wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces, yet not yet realized”〔T01 0427a20〕No self-gloss; the seven passages on the seven good persons read 「然未得證」—“yet not yet realized”, and the passage on nirvāṇa without remainder reads 「而已得證」—“and already realized”〔T01 0427c19〕
His traces are stilled and he is extinguished (息迹滅度)「便於現法中息迹滅度」—“in this very life his traces are stilled and he is extinguished”〔T01 0427c21〕No self-gloss
A little conceit (少慢)「少慢未盡,五下分結已斷」—“a little conceit not yet ended, the five lower bonds already cut off”〔T01 0427a22〕No self-gloss; one occurrence in each of the seven passages
Final nirvāṇa in the interval (中般涅槃)「得中般涅槃」—“he attains final nirvāṇa in the interval”〔T01 0427a23〕No self-gloss; the first to third good persons all attain it; for the three similes, see Section VII
Final nirvāṇa on rebirth (生般涅槃)「得生般涅槃」—“he attains final nirvāṇa on rebirth”〔T01 0427b17〕No self-gloss; the fourth good person
Final nirvāṇa with effort (行般涅槃)「得行般涅槃」—“he attains final nirvāṇa with effort”〔T01 0427b25〕No self-gloss; the fifth good person
Final nirvāṇa without effort (無行般涅槃)「得無行般涅槃」—“he attains final nirvāṇa without effort”〔T01 0427c04〕No self-gloss; the sixth good person
Final nirvāṇa going upstream to Akaniṣṭha (上流阿迦膩吒般涅槃)「得上流阿迦膩吒般涅槃」—“he attains final nirvāṇa going upstream to Akaniṣṭha”〔T01 0427c14〕No self-gloss; the seventh good person
Kauśāmbī, Ghoṣila’s Park (拘舍彌、瞿沙羅園)「佛遊拘舍彌,在瞿沙羅園」—“the Buddha was staying at Kauśāmbī, in Ghoṣila’s Park”〔T01 0427c26〕No self-gloss
Mahācunda (摩訶周那)「尊者摩訶周那則於晡時從宴坐起」—“the venerable Mahācunda, in the late afternoon, rose from sitting in meditation”〔T01 0427c27〕No self-gloss; the World-Honored One calls him 「周那」—“Cunda”
Sitting in meditation (宴坐)「則於晡時從宴坐起」—“in the late afternoon, rose from sitting in meditation”〔T01 0427c27〕No self-gloss; Discourse 9 writes 「燕坐」—“sitting in meditation (written 燕)”〔T01 0430b25〕
Blessings of the world (世間福)「中阿含七法品世間福經第七」—“The Discourse on the Blessings of the World of the Chapter on Sevens of the Madhyama Āgama, the Seventh”〔T01 0427c25〕First occurrence in the discourse title; within the discourse, 「可得施設世間福耶」—“can blessings of the world be set forth?”〔T01 0427c29〕; 「有七世間福,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德」—“There are seven blessings of the world, gaining great good fortune, gaining great fruit, gaining great fame, gaining great merit”〔T01 0428a01〕; for each item, see Section VII
Gaining great good fortune, gaining great fruit, gaining great fame, gaining great merit (得大福祐、得大果報、得大名譽、得大功德)「得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德」—“gaining great good fortune, gaining great fruit, gaining great fame, gaining great merit”〔T01 0428a01〕No self-gloss; nine occurrences in this fascicle, all in Discourse 7
Son of good family, daughter of good family (族姓男、族姓女)「有信族姓男、族姓女,施比丘眾房舍、堂閣」—“A son of good family or a daughter of good family who has faith gives the community of bhikṣus dwellings and halls”〔T01 0428a02〕No self-gloss
Blessings beyond the world (出世間福)「可得施設出世間福耶」—“can blessings beyond the world be set forth?”〔T01 0428a25〕「更有七福出於世間,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德」—“There are seven further blessings that go beyond the world, gaining great good fortune, gaining great fruit, gaining great fame, gaining great merit”〔T01 0428a27〕; for each item, see Section VII
The threefold refuge (三自歸)「受三自歸於佛、法及比丘眾,而受禁戒」—“takes the threefold refuge in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of bhikṣus, and receives the precepts”〔T01 0428b09〕「於佛、法及比丘眾」—“in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of bhikṣus”〔T01 0428b10〕
Jambudvīpa (閻浮洲)「譬如從閻浮洲有五河流」—“It is as from Jambudvīpa there are five rivers”〔T01 0428b16〕No self-gloss
The Gaṅgā, the Yamunā, the Sarayū, the Airāvatī, the Mahī (恒伽、搖尤那、舍勞浮、阿夷羅婆提、摩企)「譬如恒伽水,從源流出」—“Just as the waters of the Gaṅgā flow out from their source”〔T01 0428a20〕The single name Gaṅgā occurs first; the five rivers listed together, 「一曰恒伽,二曰搖尤那,三曰舍勞浮,四曰阿夷羅婆提,五曰摩企」—“the first is the Gaṅgā, the second the Yamunā, the third the Sarayū, the fourth the Airāvatī, the fifth the Mahī”〔T01 0428b16〕; no self-gloss; Discourse 8 writes 「舍牢浮」—“Sarayū (written 牢)”〔T01 0428c26〕
Vaiśālī, Āmrapālī’s Grove (鞞舍離、㮈氏樹園)「佛遊鞞舍離,在㮈氏樹園」—“the Buddha was staying at Vaiśālī, in Āmrapālī’s Grove”〔T01 0428c08〕No self-gloss
All formations are impermanent (一切行無常)「一切行無常,不久住法、速變易法、不可猗法」—“All formations are impermanent, not lasting, quick to change, not to be relied upon”〔T01 0428c09〕「如是諸行不當樂著,當患厭之,當求捨離,當求解脫」—“such formations should not be delighted in; one should be weary of them, seek to let them go, and seek release”〔T01 0428c10〕
Palm tree (多羅樹)「大海水減一多羅樹」—“the water of the great ocean falls by the height of one palm tree”〔T01 0429a04〕No self-gloss
Sumeru, king of mountains (須彌山王)「一切大地須彌山王皆悉烟起」—“the whole great earth and Sumeru, king of mountains, all give off smoke”〔T01 0429a13〕No self-gloss
The Brahmā heaven (梵天)「風吹火㷿,乃至梵天」—“the wind drives the flame up to the Brahmā heaven”〔T01 0429a22〕No self-gloss
The gods of Radiant Light, the Heaven of Radiant Light (晃昱諸天、晃昱天)「是時,晃昱諸天始生天者」—“At that time, among the gods of Radiant Light, those newly born in that heaven”〔T01 0429a22〕No self-gloss; the great teacher Good Eye 「命終得生晃昱天中」—“when his life ended was born in the Heaven of Radiant Light”〔T01 0429b23〕
Seeing the truths (見諦)「唯見諦者耳」—“Only those who have seen the truths”〔T01 0429b08〕No self-gloss; three occurrences in this fascicle
The great teacher Good Eye (善眼大師)「昔有大師名曰善眼」—“In the past there was a great teacher named Good Eye”〔T01 0429b11〕「為外道仙人之所師宗,捨離欲愛,得如意足」—“honored as teacher by the sages of other paths, who had left behind desire and craving and attained the bases of supernormal power”〔T01 0429b12〕; 「當知即是我也」—“know that it was I”〔T01 0429b28〕
The bases of supernormal power (如意足)「捨離欲愛,得如意足」—“had left behind desire and craving and attained the bases of supernormal power”〔T01 0429b12〕No self-gloss
The dharma of the Brahmā world (梵世法)「善眼大師為諸弟子說梵世法」—“the great teacher Good Eye taught his disciples the dharma of the Brahmā world”〔T01 0429b13〕No self-gloss
The gods of the Four Kings, the Yāma gods, the Tuṣita gods, the gods who delight in creation, the gods who delight in the creations of others (四王天、㷿摩天、兜率哆天、化樂天、他化樂天)「或生四王天,或生三十三天,或生㷿摩天,或生兜率哆天,或生化樂天,或生他化樂天」—“were born some among the gods of the Four Kings, some among the gods of the Thirty-Three, some among the Yāma gods, some among the Tuṣita gods, some among the gods who delight in creation, some among the gods who delight in the creations of others”〔T01 0429b16〕No self-gloss
The four Brahmā abodes (四梵室)「彼修四梵室,捨離於欲」—“they cultivated the four Brahmā abodes and left behind desire”〔T01 0429b19〕No self-gloss
Higher loving-kindness (增上慈)「我今寧可更修增上慈」—“I had better cultivate higher loving-kindness”〔T01 0429b22〕No self-gloss
The Tathāgata, the Unattached, the Rightly and Fully Awakened, Accomplished in Knowledge and Conduct, the Well-Gone One, the Knower of the World, the Unsurpassed One, the Trainer by the Dharma of the Path, the Teacher of Gods and Humans, called the Buddha, the Blessed One (如來、無所著、等正覺、明行成為、善逝、世間解、無上士、道法御、天人師,號佛、眾祐)「如來、無所著、等正覺、明行成為、善逝、世間解、無上士、道法御、天人師,號佛、眾祐」—“the Tathāgata, the Unattached, the Rightly and Fully Awakened, Accomplished in Knowledge and Conduct, the Well-Gone One, the Knower of the World, the Unsurpassed One, the Trainer by the Dharma of the Path, the Teacher of Gods and Humans, called the Buddha, the Blessed One”〔T01 0429c19〕No self-gloss
The ultimate, pure (究竟、白淨)「究竟,不究竟白淨,不究竟梵行」—“the ultimate, was not ultimately pure, was not the ultimate holy life”〔T01 0429c17〕No self-gloss; the negative side, of the past, occurs first, and its positive reads 「我今說法得至究竟,究竟白淨,究竟梵行」—“the Dharma I now teach reaches the ultimate, is ultimately pure, is the ultimate holy life”〔T01 0429c23〕
Rājagṛha, the Bamboo Grove Monastery (王舍城、竹林精舍)「佛遊王舍城,在竹林精舍」—“the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Bamboo Grove Monastery”〔T01 0429c29〕No self-gloss
The summer retreat (夏坐)「與大比丘眾共受夏坐」—“spending the summer retreat together with a great assembly of bhikṣus”〔T01 0430a01〕No self-gloss
Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra (滿慈子)「尊者滿慈子亦於生地受夏坐」—“the venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra was also spending the summer retreat in the native land”〔T01 0430a01〕「我號滿也。我母名慈,故諸梵行人稱我為滿慈子」—“My name is Pūrṇa; my mother’s name is Maitrāyaṇī, and so those who live the holy life call me Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra”〔T01 0431b13〕
The native land (生地)「尊者滿慈子亦於生地受夏坐」—“the venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra was also spending the summer retreat in the native land”〔T01 0430a01〕No self-gloss
Few wishes, contentment, dwelling in seclusion, right mindfulness, one-pointedness, encouraging aspiration, bringing about joy (少欲、知足、閑居、正念、一心、勸發渴仰、成就歡喜)「自少欲、知足,稱說少欲、知足;自閑居,稱說閑居」—“himself of few wishes and contented, and commending few wishes and contentment; himself dwelling in seclusion, and commending dwelling in seclusion”〔T01 0430a10〕No self-gloss; the eight items are set in pairs as 『自…,稱說…』 “himself …, and commending …”; see Section VII; of these, effort and wisdom were already listed in Section VI of Fascicle 1 and are not listed again
Śāriputra (舍梨子)「是時,尊者舍梨子在眾中坐」—“At that time the venerable Śāriputra was sitting in the assembly”〔T01 0430a20〕「我字優波鞮舍,我母名舍梨,故諸梵行人稱我為舍梨子」—“My name is Upatiṣya; my mother’s name is Śārī, and so those who live the holy life call me Śāriputra”〔T01 0431b25〕
Upatiṣya (優波鞮舍)「我字優波鞮舍,我母名舍梨」—“My name is Upatiṣya; my mother’s name is Śārī”〔T01 0431b25〕「故諸梵行人稱我為舍梨子」—“and so those who live the holy life call me Śāriputra”〔T01 0431b26〕
The Andha Grove (安陀林)「至安陀林經行之處」—“went to the place for walking meditation in the Andha Grove”〔T01 0430b17〕No self-gloss
The ascetic Gautama (沙門瞿曇)「從沙門瞿曇修梵行耶」—“Do you live the holy life under the ascetic Gautama?”〔T01 0430b26〕No self-gloss
The seven purities: purity of precepts, purity of mind, purity of view, purity from the hindrance of doubt, purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not, purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track, purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track (七淨(戒淨、心淨、見淨、疑蓋淨、道非道知見淨、道跡知見淨、道跡斷智淨))「以戒淨故,從沙門瞿曇修梵行耶」—“Is it for the sake of purity of precepts that you live the holy life under the ascetic Gautama?”〔T01 0430b27〕「但以戒淨故,得心淨,以心淨故,得見淨,以見淨故,得疑蓋淨,以疑葢淨故,得道非道知見淨,以道非道知見淨故,得道跡知見淨,以道跡知見淨故,得道跡斷智淨,以道跡斷智淨故,世尊沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃也」—“But by purity of precepts one gains purity of mind; by purity of mind one gains purity of view; by purity of view one gains purity from the hindrance of doubt; by purity from the hindrance of doubt one gains purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not; by purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not one gains purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track; by purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track one gains purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track; by purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track the World-Honored One, the ascetic Gautama, sets forth nirvāṇa without remainder”〔T01 0430c28〕
What has remainder, without remainder (有餘、無餘)「則以有餘稱說無餘」—“then he would be calling what has remainder ‘without remainder’”〔T01 0430c22〕「若離此法,世尊施設無餘涅槃者,則凡夫亦當般涅槃,以凡夫亦離此法故」—“If apart from these dharmas the World-Honored One set forth nirvāṇa without remainder, then the ordinary person too would attain final nirvāṇa, since the ordinary person too is apart from these dharmas”〔T01 0430c26〕
The seven chariots (七車)「中阿含七法品七車經第九」—“The Discourse on the Seven Chariots of the Chapter on Sevens of the Madhyama Āgama, the Ninth”〔T01 0429c28〕First occurrence in the discourse title; within the discourse, 「於其中間布置七車」—“had seven chariots stationed along the way”〔T01 0431a08〕; paired with the seven purities; see Section VII
Prasenajit (波斯匿)「昔拘薩羅王波斯匿在舍衛國」—“In the past King Prasenajit of Kośala was in Śrāvastī”〔T01 0431a04〕No self-gloss
Sāketa (婆雞帝)「於婆雞帝有事」—“had business in Sāketa”〔T01 0431a05〕No self-gloss; fourteen occurrences in this fascicle
The banner of the deathless, the realm of the deathless (甘露幢、甘露界)「得甘露幢,於甘露界自作證成就遊」—“has gained the banner of the deathless, and in the realm of the deathless has himself realized, attained, and dwells”〔T01 0431b17〕No self-gloss
The second honored one, the General of the Dharma (第二尊、法將)「第二尊共論而不知,法將共論而不知」—“discoursing with the second honored one without knowing it, discoursing with the General of the Dharma without knowing it”〔T01 0431b28〕No self-gloss
The Kuru, the Kuru town of Jianmosetan (拘樓瘦、劒磨瑟曇拘樓都邑)「佛遊拘樓瘦,在劒磨瑟曇拘樓都邑」—“the Buddha was staying among the Kuru, in the Kuru town of Jianmosetan”〔T01 0431c14〕No self-gloss
Right reflection, wrong reflection (正思惟、不正思惟)「有正思惟、不正思惟」—“There is right reflection and wrong reflection”〔T01 0431c17〕「若不正思惟者,未生欲漏而生,已生便增廣」—“If one reflects wrongly, the outflow of desire not yet arisen arises, and once arisen it increases and widens”〔T01 0431c18〕; 「若正思惟者,未生欲漏而不生,已生便滅」—“If one reflects rightly, the outflow of desire not yet arisen does not arise, and once arisen it ceases”〔T01 0431c19〕
The ordinary, foolish person (凡夫愚人)「然凡夫愚人不得聞正法」—“But the ordinary, foolish person does not get to hear the right Dharma”〔T01 0431c21〕「不得聞正法,不值真知識,不知聖法,不調御聖法,不知如真法」—“does not get to hear the right Dharma, does not meet true friends, does not know the noble Dharma, is not disciplined in the noble Dharma, and does not know the Dharma as it really is”〔T01 0431c21〕
True friends (真知識)「不值真知識」—“does not meet true friends”〔T01 0431c22〕No self-gloss
Knowing the Dharma as it really is (知如真法)「不知如真法」—“does not know the Dharma as it really is”〔T01 0431c23〕Its practice reads 「知如真法已,不應念法不念,應念法便念」—“Having known the Dharma as it really is, he does not think of what should not be thought of, and thinks of what should be thought of”〔T01 0432a06〕
What should be thought of, what should not be thought of (應念法、不應念法)「不應念法而念,應念法而不念」—“he thinks of what should not be thought of, and does not think of what should be thought of”〔T01 0431c27〕No self-gloss
The learned noble disciple (多聞聖弟子)「多聞聖弟子得聞正法,值真知識,調御聖法,知如真法」—“The learned noble disciple gets to hear the right Dharma, meets true friends, is disciplined in the noble Dharma, and knows the Dharma as it really is”〔T01 0432a01〕No self-gloss
The seven ways of cutting off (七斷)「有七斷漏、煩惱、憂慼法」—“There are seven dharmas for cutting off outflows, afflictions, and sorrow”〔T01 0432a10〕「有漏從見斷,有漏從護斷,有漏從離斷,有漏從用斷,有漏從忍斷,有漏從除斷,有漏從思惟斷」—“There are outflows cut off by seeing, outflows cut off by guarding, outflows cut off by avoiding, outflows cut off by using, outflows cut off by enduring, outflows cut off by removing, and outflows cut off by reflection”〔T01 0432a10〕
Cutting off by seeing (見斷)「有漏從見斷」—“outflows cut off by seeing”〔T01 0432a10〕First occurrence in the general list of the seven ways of cutting off; the separate account begins with 「云何有漏從見斷耶?」—“How are outflows cut off by seeing?”〔T01 0432a13〕; 「如是知如真已,則三結盡」—“Having known thus as it really is, the three bonds are ended”〔T01 0432b01〕; 「知見則不生煩惱、憂慼,是謂有漏從見斷也」—“knowing and seeing, afflictions and sorrow do not arise. This is called outflows cut off by seeing”〔T01 0432b05〕
The six views (六見)「於六見中隨其見生而生真有神」—“among the six views, a view arises according to his thinking, and there arises: there truly is a self”〔T01 0432a21〕For the six views verbatim, see Section VII
The ruin of views, the bond of views (見之弊、見結)「是謂見之弊,為見所動,見結所繫」—“This is called the ruin of views, being moved by views, bound by the bond of views”〔T01 0432a26〕No self-gloss
Cutting off by guarding (護斷)「有漏從護斷」—“outflows cut off by guarding”〔T01 0432a11〕First occurrence in the general list of the seven ways of cutting off; the separate account begins with 「云何有漏從護斷耶?」—“How are outflows cut off by guarding?”〔T01 0432b06〕; 「眼見色護眼根者,以正思惟不淨觀也,不護眼根者,不正思惟以淨觀也」—“When the eye sees a form, one guards the eye faculty by rightly reflecting on the contemplation of the impure; one who does not guard the eye faculty reflects wrongly with the contemplation of the pure”〔T01 0432b07〕
The contemplation of the impure (不淨觀)「以正思惟不淨觀也」—“by rightly reflecting on the contemplation of the impure”〔T01 0432b07〕No self-gloss; its opposite reads 「不正思惟以淨觀也」—“reflects wrongly with the contemplation of the pure”〔T01 0432b08〕
Cutting off by avoiding (離斷)「有漏從離斷」—“outflows cut off by avoiding”〔T01 0432a11〕First occurrence in the general list of the seven ways of cutting off; the separate account begins with 「云何有漏從離斷耶?」—“How are outflows cut off by avoiding?”〔T01 0432b13〕; 「見惡象則當遠離」—“On seeing a wild elephant one should avoid it”〔T01 0432b14〕; 「若不離者,則生煩惱、憂慼,離則不生煩惱、憂慼」—“If one does not avoid them, afflictions and sorrow arise; avoiding them, afflictions and sorrow do not arise”〔T01 0432b20〕
Cutting off by using (用斷)「有漏從用斷」—“outflows cut off by using”〔T01 0432a11〕First occurrence in the general list of the seven ways of cutting off; the separate account begins with 「云何有漏從用斷耶?」—“How are outflows cut off by using?”〔T01 0432b21〕; 「若用衣服,非為利故,非以貢高故,非為嚴飾故,但為蚊虻、風雨、寒熱故,以慚愧故也」—“If one uses robes, it is not for gain and not out of pride, not for adornment, but only against gnats, wind and rain, cold and heat, and for the sake of shame and scruple”〔T01 0432b22〕
Cutting off by enduring (忍斷)「有漏從忍斷」—“outflows cut off by enduring”〔T01 0432a12〕First occurrence in the general list of the seven ways of cutting off; the separate account begins with 「云何有漏從忍斷耶?」—“How are outflows cut off by enduring?”〔T01 0432c05〕; 「復當堪忍飢渴、寒熱、蚊虻蠅蚤虱,風日所逼,惡聲捶杖,亦能忍之」—“One should further endure hunger and thirst, cold and heat, gnats, flies, fleas, and lice, being pressed by wind and sun, harsh words and blows, and be able to endure them”〔T01 0432c08〕
Cutting off by removing (除斷)「有漏從除斷」—“outflows cut off by removing”〔T01 0432a12〕First occurrence in the general list of the seven ways of cutting off; the separate account begins with 「云何有漏從除斷耶?」—“How are outflows cut off by removing?”〔T01 0432c13〕; 「生欲念不除斷捨離,生恚念、害念不除斷捨離」—“A thought of desire arises and is not removed, cut off, and let go; a thought of hatred or a thought of harming arises and is not removed, cut off, and let go”〔T01 0432c13〕
A thought of hatred, a thought of harming (恚念、害念)「生恚念、害念不除斷捨離」—“a thought of hatred or a thought of harming arises and is not removed, cut off, and let go”〔T01 0432c14〕No self-gloss
Cutting off by reflection (思惟斷)「有漏從思惟斷」—“outflows cut off by reflection”〔T01 0432a12〕First occurrence in the general list of the seven ways of cutting off; the separate account begins with 「云何有漏從思惟斷耶?」—“How are outflows cut off by reflection?”〔T01 0432c16〕; 「思惟初念覺支,依離、依無欲、依於滅盡,起至出要」—“Reflecting on the first awakening factor, mindfulness, dependent on seclusion, dependent on dispassion, dependent on cessation, rising toward deliverance”〔T01 0432c17〕
The awakening factor of mindfulness (念覺支)「思惟初念覺支」—“Reflecting on the first awakening factor, mindfulness”〔T01 0432c17〕No self-gloss
Dharma, effort, joy, tranquility, concentration (法精進喜息定)「法精進喜息定」—“dharma, effort, joy, tranquility, concentration”〔T01 0432c18〕No self-gloss; the five awakening factors between are written together without a break in the base text
The awakening factor of equanimity (捨覺支)「思惟第七捨覺支」—“reflecting on the seventh awakening factor, equanimity”〔T01 0432c18〕No self-gloss
Deliverance (出要)「起至出要」—“rising toward deliverance”〔T01 0432c18〕No self-gloss; for the awakening factor of equanimity it reads 「趣至出要」—“tending toward deliverance”〔T01 0432c19〕
Afflictions, sorrow (煩惱、憂慼)「有七斷漏、煩惱、憂慼法」—“There are seven dharmas for cutting off outflows, afflictions, and sorrow”〔T01 0432a10〕First occurrence in the general heading; 「若不知見者,則生煩惱、憂慼」—“If one does not know and see, afflictions and sorrow arise”〔T01 0432b04〕; no self-gloss; each passage of the seven ways of cutting off closes with this
The end of suffering, right knowledge (苦際、正智)「便得苦際」—“then reaches the end of suffering”〔T01 0432b04〕The end of suffering occurs first in the passage on cutting off by seeing; right knowledge, 「能以正智而得苦際」—“who by right knowledge reaches the end of suffering”〔T01 0432c26〕; no self-gloss

This fascicle has neither of the two names once-returner and non-returner; the passage on cutting off by seeing in Discourse 10 reads 「得須陀洹」—“he attains stream-entry”〔T01 0432b02〕, following the base text.


VII. Similes and Rhetoric

Six similes

  1. The seven similes of the seven good persons—the seven passages share one practice, and similes distinguish what each attains (Discourse 6):
PositionSimile (verbatim)AnchorWhat is attained (verbatim)Anchor
1「譬如燒䴸,纔燃便滅」—“It is like burning bran, which goes out as soon as it catches”〔T01 0427a21〕「得中般涅槃」—“he attains final nirvāṇa in the interval”〔T01 0427a23〕
2「譬若如鐵洞燃俱熾,以椎打之,迸火飛空,上已即滅」—“It is as when iron is heated until it blazes through and through, and struck with a hammer, sparks fly up into the air, and having risen they go out”〔T01 0427a28〕「得中般涅槃」—“he attains final nirvāṇa in the interval”〔T01 0427b02〕
3「譬若如鐵洞燃俱熾,以椎打之,迸火飛空,從上來還,未至地滅」—“It is as when iron is heated until it blazes through and through, and struck with a hammer, sparks fly up into the air, and coming back down from above they go out before reaching the ground”〔T01 0427b07〕「得中般涅槃」—“he attains final nirvāṇa in the interval”〔T01 0427b09〕
4「譬若如鐵洞然俱熾,以椎打之,迸火飛空,墮地而滅」—“It is as when iron is heated until it blazes through and through, and struck with a hammer, sparks fly up into the air, and falling to the ground they go out”〔T01 0427b15〕「得生般涅槃」—“he attains final nirvāṇa on rebirth”〔T01 0427b17〕
5「譬若如鐵洞燃俱熾,以椎打之,迸火飛空,墮少薪草上,若烟若燃,燃已便滅」—“It is as when iron is heated until it blazes through and through, and struck with a hammer, sparks fly up into the air and fall on a little firewood and grass, and it smokes or burns, and having burned it goes out”〔T01 0427b22〕「得行般涅槃」—“he attains final nirvāṇa with effort”〔T01 0427b25〕
6「譬若如鐵洞燃俱熾,以椎打之,迸火飛空,墮多薪草上,若烟若燃,燃盡已滅」—“It is as when iron is heated until it blazes through and through, and struck with a hammer, sparks fly up into the air and fall on much firewood and grass, and it smokes or burns, and only when it has burned it all up does it go out”〔T01 0427c02〕「得無行般涅槃」—“he attains final nirvāṇa without effort”〔T01 0427c04〕
7「譬若如鐵洞燃俱熾,以椎打之,迸火飛空,墮多薪草上,若烟若燃,燃已便燒村邑、城郭、山林、曠野」—“It is as when iron is heated until it blazes through and through, and struck with a hammer, sparks fly up into the air and fall on much firewood and grass, and it smokes or burns, and having caught it then burns villages, cities, hills, forests, and open country”〔T01 0427c10〕「得上流阿迦膩吒般涅槃」—“he attains final nirvāṇa going upstream to Akaniṣṭha”〔T01 0427c14〕

The seventh simile continues 「或至道、至水、至平地滅」—“it goes out only on reaching a road, reaching water, or reaching level ground”〔T01 0427c12〕. The first simile reads 「譬如」—“It is like”, and the second to seventh similes read 「譬若如」—“It is as when”; 「以椎打之,迸火飛空」—“struck with a hammer, sparks fly up into the air” occurs six times; the fourth simile writes 「洞然」—“blazes through (written 然)”, and the other five similes write 「洞燃」—“blazes through (written 燃)”. Each of the seven passages applies its simile by 「少慢未盡,五下分結已斷」—“a little conceit not yet ended, the five lower bonds already cut off”, seven occurrences in all, and closes with 「世間諦如有」—“in the truth of the world it is so”, seven occurrences in all. The sentence of practice 「行當如是」—“One should practice thus” occurs eight times (the seven passages on the seven good persons and the passage on nirvāṇa without remainder); 「無上息迹慧之所見」—“seen by the wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces” occurs eight times, after which the seven passages read 「然未得證」—“yet not yet realized”, and the passage on nirvāṇa without remainder reads 「而已得證」—“and already realized”〔T01 0427c19〕. The first passage reads 「如是行者」—“one who thus practices”〔T01 0427a20〕, and the other seven passages read 「行如是者」—“one who practices thus”, as at〔T01 0427a27〕. 2. The simile of the waters of the Gaṅgā—likening the increase and widening of the blessings of the world (Discourse 7): 「譬如恒伽水,從源流出,入于大海,於其中間轉深轉廣」—“Just as the waters of the Gaṅgā flow out from their source and enter the great ocean, and along the way grow ever deeper and ever wider”〔T01 0428a20〕; applied as 「其福常生,轉增轉廣」—“his blessings are always arising, ever increasing and ever widening”〔T01 0428a23〕. The earlier sentence 「其福常生,轉增轉廣」—“his blessings are always arising, ever increasing and ever widening” also occurs at〔T01 0428a19〕. 3. The simile of the five rivers entering the ocean—likening the uncountability of the two kinds of blessing (Discourse 7): 「譬如從閻浮洲有五河流」—“It is as from Jambudvīpa there are five rivers”〔T01 0428b16〕, 「於其中間水不可數,有爾所升斛,唯不可限,不可量、不可得大水之數」—“along the way their water cannot be counted—it cannot be said that there are so many pints and bushels; there is only the great sum of water that cannot be limited, cannot be measured, cannot be reckoned”〔T01 0428b18〕; it is announced before as 「其福不可數,有爾所福,爾所福果,爾所福報,唯不可限、不可量、不可得大福之數」—“his blessings cannot be counted—it cannot be said that there are so many blessings, so many fruits of blessing, so many rewards of blessing; there is only the great sum of blessing that cannot be limited, cannot be measured, cannot be reckoned”〔T01 0428b14〕, and applied after with the same text〔T01 0428b22〕. Within the simile it reads 「唯不可限,不可量」—“cannot be limited, cannot be measured” (with a comma), while the announcement and the application read 「唯不可限、不可量」—“cannot be limited, cannot be measured” (with an enumeration comma), following the characters.

The two kinds of blessing listed in Discourse 7, item by item:

BlessingOrder in the base text (verbatim)AnchorWhat is given or heard (verbatim)Anchor
Of the world「是謂第一世間之福」—“This is called the first blessing of the world”〔T01 0428a03〕「施比丘眾房舍、堂閣」—“gives the community of bhikṣus dwellings and halls”〔T01 0428a03〕
Of the world「是謂第二世間之福」—“This is called the second blessing of the world”〔T01 0428a07〕「於房舍中施與床座、氍𭯫、𣯾𣰆、氈褥、臥具」—“in the dwellings, gives beds and seats, rugs, woolen covers, felt mattresses, and bedding”〔T01 0428a06〕
Of the world「是謂第三世間之福」—“This is called the third blessing of the world”〔T01 0428a10〕「於房舍中施與一切新淨妙衣」—“in the dwellings, gives all kinds of new, clean, fine robes”〔T01 0428a09〕
Of the world「是謂第七世間之福」—“This is called the seventh blessing of the world”〔T01 0428a16〕「於房舍中常施於眾朝粥、中食,又以園民供給使令」—“in the dwellings, regularly gives the community morning gruel and the midday meal, and also provides park attendants to serve at command”〔T01 0428a12〕
Beyond the world「是謂第一出世間福」—“This is called the first blessing beyond the world”〔T01 0428b01〕「聞如來、如來弟子遊於某處」—“hears that the Tathāgata or a disciple of the Tathāgata is traveling in some place”〔T01 0428a29〕
Beyond the world「是謂第二出世間福」—“This is called the second blessing beyond the world”〔T01 0428b05〕「聞如來、如來弟子欲從彼至此」—“hears that the Tathāgata or a disciple of the Tathāgata wishes to come from there to here”〔T01 0428b03〕
Beyond the world「是謂第七出世間福」—“This is called the seventh blessing beyond the world”〔T01 0428b10〕「聞如來、如來弟子已從彼至此」—“hears that the Tathāgata or a disciple of the Tathāgata has come from there to here”〔T01 0428b07〕

The base text has no fourth to sixth of the blessings of the world and no third to sixth of the blessings beyond the world; following the base text (see Section I). The three items of the blessings beyond the world all read 「聞已歡喜,極懷踊躍」—“having heard it rejoices, filled with great exultation”, three occurrences in all. 4. The simile of the river and the ocean in the verse—one verse of eight lines (Discourse 7): the first four lines, from 「恒伽之河,清淨易渡,」—“The river Gaṅgā, clear and easy to cross;”〔T01 0428b25〕 to 「諸川所歸,引入大海。」—“where all the streams return, led into the great ocean—”〔T01 0428b28〕, tell of the river entering the ocean; the last four lines, from 「如是人者,施衣飲食,」—“so the person who gives robes, food, and drink,”〔T01 0428b29〕 to 「猶若河水,引入大海。」—“like the river’s water, led into the great ocean.”〔T01 0428c03〕, apply it to the blessing of the giver. 「猶若河水」—“like the river’s water” occurs twice (〔T01 0428b27〕〔T01 0428c03〕), and 「引入大海」—“led into the great ocean” twice (〔T01 0428b28〕〔T01 0428c03〕). 5. Seven suns appearing in the world—likening the impermanence of all formations (Discourse 8):

PassageOpening phrase (verbatim)AnchorWhat is destroyed (verbatim)Anchor
1「有時不雨」—“At times there is no rain”〔T01 0428c12〕「一切諸樹、百穀、藥木皆悉枯槁,摧碎滅盡,不得常住」—“all the trees, the hundred grains, and the medicinal plants wither, are broken and destroyed entirely, and cannot last”〔T01 0428c12〕
2「有時二日出世」—“At times two suns appear in the world”〔T01 0428c16〕「諸溝渠川流皆悉竭盡,不得常住」—“all the ditches and streams dry up entirely and cannot last”〔T01 0428c17〕
3「有時三日出世」—“At times three suns appear in the world”〔T01 0428c20〕「諸大江河皆悉竭盡,不得常住」—“all the great rivers dry up entirely and cannot last”〔T01 0428c20〕
4「有時四日出世」—“At times four suns appear in the world”〔T01 0428c24〕「彼大泉源皆悉竭盡,不得常住」—“those great springs dry up entirely and cannot last”〔T01 0428c27〕
5「有時五日出世」—“At times five suns appear in the world”〔T01 0429a01〕「有時海水消盡,不足沒指」—“at a time the ocean’s water is gone and does not cover a finger”〔T01 0429a09〕
6「有時六日出世」—“At times six suns appear in the world”〔T01 0429a12〕「一切大地須彌山王皆悉烟起,合為一烟」—“the whole great earth and Sumeru, king of mountains, all give off smoke, and become a single smoke”〔T01 0429a13〕
7「有時七日出世」—“At times seven suns appear in the world”〔T01 0429a19〕「須彌山王及此大地燒壞消滅,無餘栽燼」—“Sumeru, king of mountains, and this great earth burn and are destroyed, and there remain no ashes or embers”〔T01 0429b01〕

The first passage reads 「有時不雨」—“At times there is no rain”, and from the next passage on it begins with two suns; the base text has no passage of one sun appearing in the world, following the base text. The great springs of the fourth passage are those 「從閻浮洲五河所出」—“from which the five rivers of Jambudvīpa flow”〔T01 0428c25〕. The gradual falling of the fifth passage is in three measures, each in two directions: yojanas, 「大海水減一百由延,轉減乃至七百由延」—“the water of the great ocean falls by a hundred yojanas, falling further up to seven hundred yojanas”〔T01 0429a02〕; palm trees, 「大海水減一多羅樹,轉減乃至七多羅樹」—“the water of the great ocean falls by the height of one palm tree, falling further up to seven palm trees”〔T01 0429a04〕; men, 「海水減一人,轉減乃至七人」—“the ocean’s water falls by the height of one man, falling further up to seven men”〔T01 0429a06〕; next by parts of the body, 「海水減至頸、至肩、至腰、至䐀、至膝、至踝」—“the ocean’s water falls to the neck, to the shoulders, to the waist, to the hips, to the knees, to the ankles”〔T01 0429a08〕; 「轉減乃至」—“falling further … to” occurs six times in all. The sixth passage takes 「譬如陶師始爨竈時,皆悉烟起,合為一烟」—“as when a potter first lights his kiln, everything gives off smoke and becomes a single smoke”〔T01 0429a14〕 as its simile. The seventh passage: 「合為一㷿」—“become a single flame” twice (〔T01 0429a20〕〔T01 0429a21〕); Sumeru, king of mountains, from 「百由延崩散壞滅盡」—“crumbles, breaks apart, and is destroyed entirely for a hundred yojanas”〔T01 0429a29〕 to 「乃至七百由延崩散壞滅盡」—“up to seven hundred yojanas it crumbles, breaks apart, and is destroyed entirely”〔T01 0429b01〕, with 「如燃酥油,煎熬消盡,無餘烟墨」—“as when butter-oil is burned, boiled away until nothing is left, with no smoke or soot remaining”〔T01 0429b02〕 as its simile.

The fixed phrase 「一切行無常,不久住法、速變易法、不可猗法」—“all formations are impermanent, not lasting, quick to change, not to be relied upon” occurs eight times: once as the general heading at the start of the discourse〔T01 0428c09〕, and each of the seven passages closes with 「是故一切行無常」—“Therefore all formations are impermanent”, seven occurrences in all. Before 「不可猗法」—“not to be relied upon”, the third passage〔T01 0428c22〕, the fourth passage〔T01 0428c28〕, and the sixth passage〔T01 0429a17〕 write 「,」—“(comma)”, and the other five occurrences write 「、」—“(enumeration comma)”, following the base text. 「當求捨離,當求解脫」—“seek to let them go, and seek release” occurs eight times. 「不得常住」—“cannot last” occurs four times, in the first to fourth passages.

The three sayings on seeing the truths: 「我今為汝說須彌山王當崩壞盡」—“I have now told you that Sumeru, king of mountains, will crumble and be destroyed entirely”〔T01 0429b07〕, 「我今為汝說大海水當竭消盡」—“I have now told you that the water of the great ocean will dry up and be gone entirely”〔T01 0429b08〕, and 「我今為汝說一切大地當燒燃盡」—“I have now told you that the whole great earth will burn entirely”〔T01 0429b09〕, each followed by 「誰有能信?唯見諦者耳」—“Who can believe it? Only those who have seen the truths”, three occurrences in all. 6. The simile of the seven chariots—likening the dependence of the seven purities on one another in order (Discourse 9):

ChariotMounting and leaving (verbatim)AnchorPurity (verbatim)Anchor
1「至初車,乘初車」—“reaching the first chariot he mounted the first chariot”〔T01 0431a10〕「以戒淨故,得心淨」—“by purity of precepts one gains purity of mind”〔T01 0431b06〕
2「捨初車,乘第二車」—“he left the first chariot and mounted the second chariot”〔T01 0431a11〕「以心淨故,得見淨」—“by purity of mind one gains purity of view”〔T01 0431b06〕
3「捨第二車,乘第三車」—“he left the second chariot and mounted the third chariot”〔T01 0431a12〕「以見淨故,得疑蓋淨」—“by purity of view one gains purity from the hindrance of doubt”〔T01 0431b07〕
4「捨第三車,乘第四車」—“he left the third chariot and mounted the fourth chariot”〔T01 0431a12〕「以疑葢淨故,得道非道知見淨」—“by purity from the hindrance of doubt one gains purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not”〔T01 0431b07〕
5「捨第四車,乘第五車」—“he left the fourth chariot and mounted the fifth chariot”〔T01 0431a13〕「以道非道知見淨故,得道跡知見淨」—“by purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not one gains purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track”〔T01 0431b08〕
6「捨第五車,乘第六車」—“he left the fifth chariot and mounted the sixth chariot”〔T01 0431a14〕「以道跡知見淨故,得道跡斷智淨」—“by purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track one gains purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track”〔T01 0431b09〕
7「乘第七車,於一日中至婆雞帝」—“he mounted the seventh chariot, and within a single day he reached Sāketa”〔T01 0431a15〕「以道跡斷智淨故,世尊施設無餘涅槃」—“by purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track the World-Honored One sets forth nirvāṇa without remainder”〔T01 0431b09〕

「布置七車」—“had seven chariots stationed” occurs four times: in the king’s own thought〔T01 0431a08〕, in the narrative〔T01 0431a09〕, and twice within the king’s words in answer to the ministers (〔T01 0431a26〕〔T01 0431a27〕). The order of mounting and leaving is the same text in the narrative and in the king’s answer; in both, after 「至第七車」—“reaching the seventh chariot” it reads 「乘第七車」—“he mounted the seventh chariot”, without 「捨第六車」—“he left the sixth chariot” (〔T01 0431a15〕〔T01 0431b03〕); the three editions have it, see Section IX. The ministers ask three times: 「云何,天王!以一日行從舍衛國至婆雞帝耶?」—“How is it, Your Majesty? Did you make the journey from Śrāvastī to Sāketa in a single day?”〔T01 0431a17〕, and the king says 「如是」—“Yes”; 「乘第一車一日從舍衛國至婆雞帝耶?」—“Did you ride the first chariot from Śrāvastī to Sāketa in a single day?”〔T01 0431a18〕, and the king says 「不也」—“No”; 「乘第二車乘第三車至第七車,從舍衛國至婆雞帝耶?」—“Did you ride the second chariot, ride the third chariot, up to the seventh chariot, from Śrāvastī to Sāketa?”〔T01 0431a19〕, and the king says 「不也」—“No”. The application of the simile reads 「如是,賢者!拘薩羅王波斯匿答對群臣所問如是」—“Thus, friend, did King Prasenajit of Kośala answer what his ministers asked”〔T01 0431b04〕. The order of the seven purities occurs twice in the discussion, in the same order: once before the simile of the seven chariots〔T01 0430c28〕, and once in the application of the simile〔T01 0431b06〕; the former reads 「世尊沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃也」—“the World-Honored One, the ascetic Gautama, sets forth nirvāṇa without remainder”〔T01 0431a03〕, the latter 「世尊施設無餘涅槃」—“the World-Honored One sets forth nirvāṇa without remainder”〔T01 0431b10〕.

The eight items of praise—in Discourse 9 the eight items are set in pairs as 『自…,稱說…』 “himself …, and commending …”, three occurrences in all: the World-Honored One’s question〔T01 0430a10〕, the answer of the bhikṣus of the native land〔T01 0430a16〕, and Śāriputra’s thought〔T01 0430a23〕. The eight items: few wishes and contentment, dwelling in seclusion, effort, right mindfulness, one-pointedness, wisdom, the ending of outflows, and encouraging aspiration and bringing about joy; 「稱說」—“commending” occurs twenty-seven times in this fascicle.

The two venerable ones praise each other—Discourse 9: Śāriputra’s praise of Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra and Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra’s praise of Śāriputra use alike 「為如來弟子,所作智辯聰明決定」—“as a disciple of the Tathāgata, is wise, eloquent, intelligent, and decisive in what he does” (〔T01 0431b15〕〔T01 0431c02〕), 「得甘露幢,於甘露界自作證成就遊」—“has gained the banner of the deathless, and in the realm of the deathless has himself realized, attained, and dwells” (〔T01 0431b17〕〔T01 0431c03〕), and 「應當縈衣頂上戴」—“should carry him on their heads wrapped in their robes” (〔T01 0431b21〕〔T01 0431c08〕); 「隨時往見,隨時禮拜」—“going to see him from time to time and paying homage from time to time” occurs six times. For the reason, Śāriputra says 「以問賢者甚深義盡能報故」—“for when asked by me the very deep meaning, the friend could answer it all”〔T01 0431b17〕, and Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra says 「以尊者甚深甚深問故」—“for the venerable one asked with a meaning very deep, very deep indeed”〔T01 0431c04〕. Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra’s praise begins 「我今與世尊弟子共論而不知」—“I have now been discoursing with a disciple of the World-Honored One without knowing it”〔T01 0431b27〕, and below it lists 「第二尊」—“the second honored one”, 「法將」—“the General of the Dharma”, and 「轉法輪復轉弟子」—“the one who turns the wheel of the Dharma again as a disciple”, each followed by 「共論而不知」—“discoursing … without knowing it”, four occurrences in all.

Past and present set against each other—Discourse 8: the past life of Good Eye is first told in the third person (from〔T01 0429b11〕), and then with 「當知即是我也」—“know that it was I”〔T01 0429b28〕 it turns into the World-Honored One’s account of himself, and the text is told again correspondingly. The contrast of past and present: 「爾時說法不至究竟,不究竟白淨,不究竟梵行,不究竟梵行訖」—“at that time the Dharma I taught did not reach the ultimate, was not ultimately pure, was not the ultimate holy life, did not complete the ultimate holy life”〔T01 0429c16〕, against 「我今說法得至究竟,究竟白淨,究竟梵行;究竟梵行訖」—“the Dharma I now teach reaches the ultimate, is ultimately pure, is the ultimate holy life; the ultimate holy life completed”〔T01 0429c23〕; 「爾時不離生、老、病、死、啼哭、憂慼,亦未能得脫一切苦」—“at that time I was not free of birth, old age, sickness, death, weeping, and sorrow, nor yet able to be freed from all suffering”〔T01 0429c18〕, against 「我今已離生、老、病、死、啼哭、憂慼,我今已得脫一切苦」—“I am now free of birth, old age, sickness, death, weeping, and sorrow, and I have now been freed from all suffering”〔T01 0429c24〕. 「我於爾時」—“at that time I” occurs six times.

Two forms of right reflection—Discourse 10: the two passages on the ordinary person and on the learned noble disciple each repeat the sentences on right reflection and wrong reflection; they differ in thinking of dharmas: the ordinary person, 「不知如真法故,不應念法而念,應念法而不念」—“because he does not know the Dharma as it really is, he thinks of what should not be thought of, and does not think of what should be thought of”〔T01 0431c27〕; the noble disciple, 「知如真法已,不應念法不念,應念法便念」—“having known the Dharma as it really is, he does not think of what should not be thought of, and thinks of what should be thought of”〔T01 0432a06〕. 「未生欲漏」—“the outflow of desire not yet arisen” occurs eight times in this fascicle.

The six views—in the passage on cutting off by seeing in Discourse 10, 「此見生而生」—“this view arising, there arises” occurs five times:

  1. 「於六見中隨其見生而生真有神」—“among the six views, a view arises according to his thinking, and there arises: there truly is a self”〔T01 0432a21〕

  2. 「此見生而生真無神」—“this view arising, there arises: there truly is no self”〔T01 0432a22〕

  3. 「此見生而生神見神」—“this view arising, there arises: the self sees the self”〔T01 0432a22〕

  4. 「此見生而生神見非神」—“this view arising, there arises: the self sees what is not the self”〔T01 0432a23〕

  5. 「此見生而生非神見神」—“this view arising, there arises: what is not the self sees the self”〔T01 0432a23〕

  6. 「此見生而生此是神,能語、能知、能作、教、作起、教起,生彼彼處,受善惡報,定無所從來,定不有、定不當有」—“this view arising, there arises: this is the self, which can speak, can know, can act, causes to act, rises in acting, causes to rise, is born here and there and receives the reward of good and evil, has certainly come from nowhere, certainly is not, and certainly will not be”〔T01 0432a24〕

    It closes with 「是謂見之弊,為見所動,見結所繫」—“This is called the ruin of views, being moved by views, bound by the bond of views”〔T01 0432a26〕.

The fixed sentences of the seven ways of cutting off—the seven passages of Discourse 10 all begin with 『云何有漏從某斷耶?』 “How are outflows cut off by such-and-such?” and close with 『是謂有漏從某斷也』 “This is called outflows cut off by such-and-such”, seven occurrences each:

Cutting offOpening question (verbatim)AnchorClosing sentence (verbatim)Anchor
By seeing「云何有漏從見斷耶?」—“How are outflows cut off by seeing?”〔T01 0432a13〕「是謂有漏從見斷也」—“This is called outflows cut off by seeing”〔T01 0432b05〕
By guarding「云何有漏從護斷耶?」—“How are outflows cut off by guarding?”〔T01 0432b06〕「是謂有漏從護斷也」—“This is called outflows cut off by guarding”〔T01 0432b13〕
By avoiding「云何有漏從離斷耶?」—“How are outflows cut off by avoiding?”〔T01 0432b13〕「是謂有漏從離斷也」—“This is called outflows cut off by avoiding”〔T01 0432b21〕
By using「云何有漏從用斷耶?」—“How are outflows cut off by using?”〔T01 0432b21〕「是謂有漏從用斷也」—“This is called outflows cut off by using”〔T01 0432c04〕
By enduring「云何有漏從忍斷耶?」—“How are outflows cut off by enduring?”〔T01 0432c05〕「是謂有漏從忍斷也」—“This is called outflows cut off by enduring”〔T01 0432c12〕
By removing「云何有漏從除斷耶?」—“How are outflows cut off by removing?”〔T01 0432c13〕「是謂有漏從除斷也」—“This is called outflows cut off by removing”〔T01 0432c15〕
By reflection「云何有漏從思惟斷耶?」—“How are outflows cut off by reflection?”〔T01 0432c16〕「是謂有漏從思惟斷也」—“This is called outflows cut off by reflection”〔T01 0432c21〕

Before the closing sentence, all seven passages set 「則生煩惱、憂慼」—“afflictions and sorrow arise” against 「不生煩惱、憂慼」—“afflictions and sorrow do not arise”; 「則生煩惱、憂慼」—“afflictions and sorrow arise” occurs eight times (twice in the passage on cutting off by guarding). The passage on cutting off by seeing reads 「知見則不生煩惱、憂慼」—“knowing and seeing, afflictions and sorrow do not arise”〔T01 0432b05〕, and the other six passages put it with the name of their own way of cutting off, as in 「護則不生煩惱、憂慼」—“guarding, afflictions and sorrow do not arise”〔T01 0432b09〕. What is avoided in the passage on cutting off by avoiding: 「見惡象則當遠離,惡馬、惡牛、惡狗、毒蛇、惡道、溝坑、屏廁、江河、深泉、山巖」—“On seeing a wild elephant one should avoid it, and likewise wild horses, wild cattle, wild dogs, poisonous snakes, bad roads, ditches and pits, latrines, rivers, deep springs, and cliffs”〔T01 0432b14〕, and 「惡知識、惡朋友、惡異道、惡閭里、惡居止」—“bad friends, bad companions, bad teachers of other paths, bad neighborhoods, and bad dwellings” twice (〔T01 0432b15〕〔T01 0432b18〕). The four uses in the passage on cutting off by using: robes, 「若用衣服」—“If one uses robes”〔T01 0432b22〕; food and drink, 「若用飲食」—“If one uses food and drink”〔T01 0432b24〕; dwelling, 「若用居止房舍、床褥、臥具」—“If one uses a dwelling, beds, and bedding”〔T01 0432b27〕; medicine, 「若用湯藥」—“If one uses medicine”〔T01 0432c01〕. The general conclusion lists the seven ways of cutting off again: from 「有漏從見斷則以見斷」—“outflows to be cut off by seeing, he cuts them off by seeing”〔T01 0432c22〕 to 「能以正智而得苦際」—“who by right knowledge reaches the end of suffering”〔T01 0432c26〕.


VIII. Citation and Carrying Forward

  • The names of the four Āgamas in the treatise collection: 〔T30n1579 0772c09〕〔T30n1579 0772c10〕〔T30n1579 0772c25〕 (verbatim in Section III). The treatise collection has no item-by-item gloss, and beyond this no shared words with the treatise are set up.

IX. Placement Among the Recensions

The rows of the Taishō collation notes and of the current edition for this fascicle come to ninety-three in all (【大】 = the original Taishō printing; 【宋】【元】【明】 = the three editions, abbreviated 【三】 in the Taishō notes; 【CB】 = the current edition; 【宮-CB】 = the Palace edition as marked by the current edition). The current reading gives the character of the base text; where the base text marks something itself in an interlinear note and the Taishō notes record the three editions or the Ming edition as lacking it, the current reading gives the full text of that interlinear note. Recorded side by side, not judged.

No.AnchorCurrent readingVariant readings
0010427a13往 (goes)【宋】【元】【明】往來 (goes and comes)
0020427a13〔初一日誦〕 ([first-day recitation])【明】無 (lacks)
0030427a22纔 (as soon as)【宋】裁 (as soon as, another form)
0040427a29椎 (hammer)【元】【明】鎚 (hammer, another form)
0050427b07椎 (hammer)【元】【明】鎚 (hammer, another form)
0060427b15椎 (hammer)【元】【明】鎚 (hammer, another form)
0070427b18往 (goes)【宋】住 (stays)
0080427b23椎 (hammer)【元】【明】鎚 (hammer, another form)
0090427c02椎 (hammer)【元】【明】鎚 (hammer, another form)
0100427c10椎 (hammer)【元】【明】鎚 (hammer, another form)
0110427c14膩 (-ni-, in “Akaniṣṭha”)【宋】【元】貳 (another character for the sound)
0120427c23(底本無) ((the base text lacks it))【宋】【元】【明】性空佛海德佛 (Buddha Nature-Empty, Buddha Ocean-Virtue)
0130427c24善人往經第六竟 (The Discourse on Where the Good Person Goes, the sixth, ends)【明】無 (lacks)
0140427c24〔千一百三字〕 ([a thousand one hundred and three characters])【宋】【元】【明】無 (lack)
0150427c25中阿含 (of the Madhyama Āgama)【明】無 (lacks)
0160427c25〔初一日誦〕 ([first-day recitation])【明】無 (lacks)
0170428a06𣯾𣰆 (woolen covers)【元】【明】㲪𣰅 (woolen covers, another form)
0180428a06氈 (felt)【宋】【元】【明】被 (coverlets)
0190428a15沾 (soaking)【大】沽 (another character);【宋】【元】【明】沾 (soaking)
0200428a24坐 (seat)【宋】【元】【明】座 (seat, another form)
0210428b10及比丘眾 (and the community of bhikṣus)【宋】【元】僧眾 (the community of the Saṅgha);【明】僧中 (in the Saṅgha)
0220428b12信 (faith)【宋】【元】【明】有信 (has faith)
0230428b15得 (can)【宋】【元】【明】得知 (can know)
0240428b19升 (pints)【宋】【元】【明】斗 (pecks)
0250428b22其 (his)【宋】【元】【明】無 (lack)
0260428b25渡 (cross)【宋】【元】【明】度 (cross, another form)
0270428c06世間福經第七竟 (The Discourse on the Blessings of the World, the seventh, ends)【明】無 (lacks)
0280428c06〔九百九十三字〕 ([nine hundred and ninety-three characters])【宋】【元】【明】無 (lack)
0290428c07中阿含 (of the Madhyama Āgama)【明】無 (lacks)
0300428c07〔初一日誦〕 ([first-day recitation])【明】無 (lacks)
0310428c08㮈 (Āmra-, in “Āmrapālī’s Grove”)【宋】【元】【明】奈 (another form)
0320428c10猗 (relied upon)【元】【明】倚 (relied upon, another form)
0330428c18猗 (relied upon)【元】【明】倚 (relied upon, another form)
0340428c22猗 (relied upon)【元】【明】倚 (relied upon, another form)
0350428c29猗 (relied upon)【元】【明】倚 (relied upon, another form)
0360429a07一 (one)【宋】【元】【明】十 (ten)
0370429a09䐀 (hips)【宋】【元】【明】胯 (hips, another form)
0380429a11猗 (relied upon)【元】【明】倚 (relied upon, another form)
0390429a17猗 (relied upon)【元】【明】倚 (relied upon, another form)
0400429a20㷿 (flame)【宋】【元】【明】焰 (flame, another form)
0410429a22㷿 (flame)【宋】【元】【明】焰 (flame, another form)
0420429a22㷿 (flame)【宋】【元】【明】焰 (flame, another form)
0430429a23諳 (versed in)【宋】【元】【明】聞 (heard of)
0440429a26諳 (versed in)【宋】【元】【明】聞 (heard of)
0450429b01乃 (up, in “up to”)【宋】【元】【明】無 (lack)
0460429b02栽 (ashes)【宋】灰 (ashes);【元】【明】烖 (ashes, another form)
0470429b03墨 (soot)【宋】【元】【明】燄 (flame)
0480429b04烖 (ashes)【宋】灰 (ashes)
0490429b05猗 (relied upon)【元】【明】倚 (relied upon, another form)
0500429b17㷿 (Yā-, in “the Yāma gods”)【宋】【元】【明】焰 (another form)
0510429b26大 (great)【宋】【元】【明】天 (heaven)
0520429c05㷿 (Yā-, in “the Yāma gods”)【宋】【元】【明】焰 (another form)
0530429c27七日經第八竟 (The Discourse on the Seven Suns, the eighth, ends)【明】無 (lacks)
0540429c27〔千七百一字〕 ([a thousand seven hundred and one characters])【宋】【元】【明】無 (lack)
0550429c28中阿含 (of the Madhyama Āgama)【明】無 (lacks)
0560429c28〔初一日誦〕 ([first-day recitation])【明】無 (lacks)
0570430b10檀 (-dana, in “sitting cloth”)【宋】【元】【明】壇 (another character for the same sound)
0580430b10加 (crossed, in “sat with legs crossed”)【宋】【元】【明】跏 (crossed, another form)
0590430b20檀 (-dana, in “sitting cloth”)【宋】【元】【明】壇 (another character for the same sound)
0600430b22檀 (-dana, in “sitting cloth”)【宋】【元】【明】壇 (another character for the same sound)
0610430b22加 (crossed, in “sat with legs crossed”)【宋】【元】【明】跏 (crossed, another form)
0620430b24檀 (-dana, in “sitting cloth”)【宋】【元】【明】壇 (another character for the same sound)
0630430b24加 (crossed, in “sat with legs crossed”)【宋】【元】【明】跏 (crossed, another form)
0640430b25燕 (meditation, in “sitting in meditation”)【宋】【元】【明】宴 (another form)
0650431a11二 (second)【大】一 (first);【宋】【元】【明】二 (second)
0660431a15車 (chariot)【宋】【元】【明】車捨第六車 (chariot, he left the sixth chariot)
0670431b03車 (chariot)【宋】【元】【明】車捨第六車 (chariot, I left the sixth chariot)
0680431b13號 (name)【宋】父號 (my father’s name);【元】【明】字 (name, another word)
0690431b25優波鞮舍 (Upatiṣya)【宋】【元】【明】憂波鞮舍 (Upatiṣya, another form)
0700431b27弟 (disciple)【宋】【元】【明】等弟 (disciples, with a plural mark)
0710431c11坐 (seats)【宋】【元】【明】座 (seats, another form)
0720431c12七車經第九竟 (The Discourse on the Seven Chariots, the ninth, ends)【明】無 (lacks)
0730431c12〔二千五百八字〕 ([two thousand five hundred and eight characters])【宋】【元】【明】無 (lack)
0740431c13中阿含 (of the Madhyama Āgama)【明】無 (lacks)
0750431c13〔初一日誦〕 ([first-day recitation])【明】無 (lacks)
0760432a25教 (causes to act)【宋】【元】【明】能教 (can cause to act)
0770432a25作 (acting)【宋】【元】【明】能 (can)
0780432b01習 (arising)【宋】【元】【明】集 (arising, another word)
0790432b29惓 (weariness)【宋】【元】【明】倦 (weariness, another form)
0800432c01靜 (quietly)【宋】【元】【明】靖 (still)
0810432c08復當 (further should)【宋】【元】【明】當復 (should further)
0820432c09虱 (lice)【明】無 (lacks)
0830432c10病 (illnesses)【宋】【元】【明】疾 (illnesses, another word)
0840432c18起 (rising)【宋】【元】【明】趣 (tending)
0850432c21也 (the final particle)【宋】【元】【明】無 (lack)
0860432c27際 (end)【宋】【元】【明】除 (removal)
0870432c29十竟 (the tenth, ends)【元】竟十 (ends, the tenth)
0880432c29漏盡經第十竟 (The Discourse on the Ending of Outflows, the tenth, ends)【明】無 (lacks)
0890432c29〔千六百二十一字〕 ([a thousand six hundred and twenty-one characters])【宋】【元】【明】無 (lack)
0900433a01〔七千九百三十四字〕 ([seven thousand nine hundred and thirty-four characters])【宋】【元】【明】無 (lack)
0910433a02中阿含 (of the Madhyama Āgama)【明】無 (lacks)
0920433a02〔一萬六千四十三字〕 ([sixteen thousand and forty-three characters])【宋】【元】【明】無 (lack)
0930433a02〔初一日誦〕 ([first-day recitation])【明】無 (lacks)
  • Distribution: fourteen rows for Discourse 6 (001–014); fourteen rows for Discourse 7 (015–028); twenty-six rows for Discourse 8 (029–054); nineteen rows for Discourse 9 (055–073); sixteen rows for Discourse 10 (074–089); four rows for the closing titles of the fascicle and of the chapter (090–093).
  • For the character 「椎」—“hammer” in Discourse 6, the rows in which the Yuan and Ming editions write 鎚 come to six in all (004–006, 008–010).
  • For the character 「猗」—“relied upon” in Discourse 8, the rows in which the Yuan and Ming editions write 倚 come to seven in all (032–035, 038, 039, 049); the fixed phrase 「不可猗法」—“not to be relied upon” occurs eight times, and one occurrence, in the passage of no rain〔T01 0428c14〕, has no collation note.
  • For the character 「㷿」—“flame” in Discourse 8, the rows in which the three editions write 焰 come to five (040–042, 050, 052).
  • For 「尼師檀」—“sitting cloth” in Discourse 9, its 「檀」—“-dana”: four rows in which the three editions write 壇 (057, 059, 060, 062); for 「結加趺坐」—“sat with legs crossed”, its 「加」—“crossed”: three rows in which the three editions write 跏 (058, 061, 063).
  • For the three characters 「中阿含」—“of the Madhyama Āgama” in the discourse titles, five rows in which the Ming edition lacks them (015, 029, 055, 074, and 091 in the closing title of the chapter); the discourse title of Discourse 6 lacks these three characters in the base text itself, and has no collation note.
  • For the [first-day recitation] of the discourse titles and the closing title of the chapter, six rows in which the Ming edition lacks it (002, 016, 030, 056, 075, 093).
  • For 『某經第某竟』 “The Discourse on such-and-such, the such-and-such, ends” at the end of each discourse, five rows in which the Ming edition lacks it (013, 027, 053, 072, 088); for the character counts marked at the end of each discourse, at the end of the fascicle, and at the end of the chapter, seven rows in which the three editions lack them (014, 028, 054, 073, 089, 090, 092).
  • Row 012: after the closing formula of Discourse 6〔T01 0427c23〕, the three editions have the six characters 「性空佛海德佛」—“Buddha Nature-Empty, Buddha Ocean-Virtue”, which the base text lacks; recorded as noted.
  • Row 036: in the passage of five suns in Discourse 8, 「海水減一人」—“the ocean’s water falls by the height of one man”〔T01 0429a06〕, its 「一」—“one”: the three editions write 十; recorded as noted.
  • Rows 066 and 067: before the two occurrences of 「乘第七車」—“he mounted the seventh chariot” in the simile of the seven chariots in Discourse 9, the three editions have 「捨第六車」—“he left the sixth chariot”, which the base text lacks; recorded as noted.
  • Rows 087 and 088: for the closing line of Discourse 10, the Taishō notes record that the Ming edition lacks the six characters 「漏盡…竟」—“The Discourse on the Ending of Outflows … ends” (row 088), and further that the Yuan edition writes 竟十 for 「十竟」—“the tenth, ends” (row 087); recorded as noted.

The order listed in Discourse 7—Of the blessings of the world the base text lists only the first, second, third, and seventh, and of the blessings beyond the world only the first, second, and seventh (see Sections I and VII); here the Taishō and current collation notes are only notes on the forms of characters (rows 017 and 018 in the second blessing of the world, row 021 in the seventh blessing beyond the world), and none speaks of their number. Following the base text.

Two additional collation notes (notes added by the current edition; the current reading differs from the original Taishō printing)

  • 〔T01 0428a15〕 「沾漬衣服」—“soaking their robes”, its 「沾」—“soaking”: the current reading is 沾 (【CB】【宮-CB】), the original Taishō printing reads 沽, and the three editions read 沾 (row 019).
  • 〔T01 0431a11〕, its 「二」—“second”: the current reading is 二 (【CB】), the original Taishō printing reads 一, and the three editions read 二 (row 065).

One note on the position of a Taishō note—〔T01 0433a01〕 the closing title of the fascicle; the Taishō note says: 卷末題在品末題次行【三】 (in the three editions the closing title of the fascicle stands on the line after the closing title of the chapter). That is, in the order of the three editions the closing title of the chapter comes first and the closing title of the fascicle after; in the base text the closing title of the fascicle comes first. Recorded as it stands.

Characters

  • Three characters of Extension B, 「𣯾」—“(woolen cover)”, 「𣰆」—“(woolen cover)”, and 「𠿘」—“(beak)”, and one character of Extension F, 「𭯫」—“(rug)”: the three characters 「𭯫」—“(rug)”, 「𣯾」—“(woolen cover)”, and 「𣰆」—“(woolen cover)” all stand in the second blessing of the world in Discourse 7, 「施與床座、氍𭯫、𣯾𣰆、氈褥、臥具」—“gives beds and seats, rugs, woolen covers, felt mattresses, and bedding”〔T01 0428a06〕; 「𠿘」—“(beak)” stands in Discourse 9, 「白皙隆鼻,如鸚鵡𠿘」—“fair-skinned, with a high nose like a parrot’s beak”〔T01 0430b13〕. For the collation note on 「𣯾𣰆」—“woolen covers”, see row 017: the original Taishō note reads 𣯾㲪=㲪𣰅【元】【明】, and the current note reads 𣯾𣰆【大】,㲪𣰅【元】【明】; recorded, not judged. 「𭯫」—“(rug)” and 「𠿘」—“(beak)” have no Taishō note.
  • Nine occurrences in Extension A: 「䴸」—“bran”〔T01 0427a22〕 (the first simile of Discourse 6 · no Taishō note); 「㯓」—“couches”〔T01 0428c01〕 (the sixth line of the verse of Discourse 7 · no Taishō note); 「㮈」—“Āmra-”〔T01 0428c08〕 (the three editions write 奈, row 031); 「䐀」—“hips”〔T01 0429a09〕 (the three editions write 胯, row 037); 「㷿」—“flame” five times: 「合為一㷿」—“become a single flame”〔T01 0429a20〕, twice in 「合為一㷿,風吹火㷿」—“become a single flame, and the wind drives the flame”〔T01 0429a21〕, and 「㷿摩天」—“the Yāma gods”〔T01 0429b17〕〔T01 0429c05〕 (the three editions all write 焰, rows 040–042, 050, 052).
  • 「婆雞帝」—“Sāketa” occurs fourteen times in this fascicle, all in the simile of the seven chariots in Discourse 9; the Taishō headnote writes 『娑雞帝』 “Sāketa (another form)” (the headnote at line 0431a05 · see Section X①). Following the base text; the difference of form is not judged.
  • 「疑蓋」—“the hindrance of doubt” occurs seven times, and 「疑葢」—“the hindrance of doubt (written 葢)” twice (〔T01 0431a01〕〔T01 0431b07〕); at〔T01 0431b07〕 the two forms appear in one line: 「以見淨故,得疑蓋淨,以疑葢淨故」—“by purity of view one gains purity from the hindrance of doubt; by purity from the hindrance of doubt”. Following the characters.
  • 「栽燼」—“ashes or embers (written 栽)” occurs once〔T01 0429b02〕, and 「烖燼」—“ashes or embers (written 烖)” once〔T01 0429b04〕, following the characters (rows 046, 048).
  • 「洞然」—“blazes through (written 然)” occurs once〔T01 0427b15〕, and 「洞燃」—“blazes through (written 燃)” seven times in this fascicle, following the characters.
  • 「宴坐」—“sitting in meditation (written 宴)” occurs once〔T01 0427c27〕 (Discourse 7), and 「燕坐」—“sitting in meditation (written 燕)” once〔T01 0430b25〕 (Discourse 9 · the three editions write 宴, row 064), following the characters.
  • 「舍勞浮」—“Sarayū (written 勞)”〔T01 0428b17〕 (Discourse 7), 「舍牢浮」—“Sarayū (written 牢)”〔T01 0428c26〕 (Discourse 8), following the characters.
  • 「起至出要」—“rising toward deliverance”〔T01 0432c18〕, 「趣至出要」—“tending toward deliverance”〔T01 0432c19〕, following the characters; the three editions write 趣 for 「起」—“rising” (row 084).
  • 「優波鞮舍」—“Upatiṣya”〔T01 0431b25〕, written 優; the three editions write 憂 (row 069).
  • 「尼師檀」—“sitting cloth” occurs five times, written 檀; 「結加趺坐」—“sat with legs crossed” three times, written 加; the three editions write 壇 and 跏 (see above).

Interlinear notes—the base text’s own marks 〔…〕 come to thirteen places in all: one [first-day recitation] in each of the discourse titles of Discourses 6 to 10; one character count at the end of each of the five discourses; one character count at the end of the fascicle; and two in the closing title of the chapter, its character count and [first-day recitation]. Recorded as it stands.

The character counts marked at the end of each discourse, and the present count—the character counts marked by the base text at the end of each discourse are recorded side by side with the present count of the Chinese characters of each discourse (from the discourse title to the closing line marking its count; the figure for the tenth discourse includes the thirty-six characters of the two lines of the closing title of the fascicle and the closing title of the chapter); the two figures are reckoned in different ways, and they are recorded as they stand, not collated.

DiscourseMarkedPresent count
6千一百三字 (a thousand one hundred and three characters)1,129
7九百九十三字 (nine hundred and ninety-three characters)1,022
8千七百一字 (a thousand seven hundred and one characters)1,737
9二千五百八字 (two thousand five hundred and eight characters)2,534
10千六百二十一字 (a thousand six hundred and twenty-one characters)1,688

At the end of the fascicle it marks 「〔七千九百三十四字〕」—“[seven thousand nine hundred and thirty-four characters]”〔T01 0433a01〕; the sum of the counts marked for the five discourses is seven thousand nine hundred and twenty-six, which differs by eight from the count marked at the end of the fascicle; recorded as it stands, not collated. The closing title of the chapter marks 「〔一萬六千四十三字〕」—“[sixteen thousand and forty-three characters]”〔T01 0433a02〕, the same figure as the sum of the eight thousand one hundred and nine characters marked at the end of Fascicle 1 and the seven thousand nine hundred and thirty-four characters marked at the end of this fascicle.


X. Pāli Parallels on Record and Variants of the Alternate Translations

① Parallels on record—the Pāli parallels in the Taishō headnotes are copied verbatim from the notes of the original printing; where the current note differs from the original note, it is recorded alongside as [CBETA collation: …]. The Pāli is not translated, and the Chinese is not altered on the basis of the Pāli.

Four entries on the discourse titles:

DiscourseTaishō headnote (verbatim)Anchor
6~A. VII. 52. Purisagati.0427a13
8~A. VII. 62. Suriya. [No. 30, No. 125(48.1)] [CBETA collation: the current note reads ~A. VII. 62. Suriya.,[No. 30, No. 125(40.1)]]0428c07
9~M. 24. Rathavinīta-sutta [No. 125(39.10)] [CBETA collation: the current note reads ~M. 24. Rathavinīta-sutta,[No. 125(39.10)]]0429c28
10~M. 2. Sabbāsava-Sutta [No. 21, No. 125(40.6)] [CBETA collation: the current note reads ~M. 2. Sabbāsava-Sutta,[No. 31, No. 125(40.6)]]0431c13

Discourse 7 has no Taishō headnote. For the note on the title of Discourse 6, the current note has the same text as the original note.

Twenty-four entries within the discourses (seven in Discourse 8 · seven in Discourse 9 · ten in Discourse 10):

DiscourseTaishō headnote (verbatim)Anchor
8~Gaṅgā. [CBETA collation: the current note reads 恒伽【大】,~Gaṅgā.]0428c25
8~Yamunā. [CBETA collation: the current note reads 搖尤那【大】,~Yamunā.]0428c26
8~Sarabhū. [CBETA collation: the current note reads 舍牢浮【大】,~Sarabhū.]0428c26
8~Aciravatī. [CBETA collation: the current note reads 阿夷羅婆提【大】,~Aciravatī.]0428c26
8~Mahī. [CBETA collation: the current note reads 摩企【大】,~Mahī.]0428c27
8~Sunetta. [CBETA collation: the current note reads 善眼【大】,~Sunetta.]0429b12
8梵世法~Brahmalokasahavyatāya dhamma. [CBETA collation: the current note reads 梵世法【大】,~Brahmalokasahavyatāya dhamma.]0429b14
9~Veḷuvana. [CBETA collation: the current note reads 竹林精舍【大】,~Veḷuvana.]0429c29
9滿慈子~Puṇṇa Mantāniputta. [CBETA collation: the current note reads 滿慈子【大】,~Puṇṇa Mantāniputta.]0430a01
9~Andhavana. [CBETA collation: the current note reads 安陀林【大】,~Andhavana.]0430b17
9無餘涅槃~Anupādā parinibbāna. [CBETA collation: the current note reads 無餘涅槃【大】,~Anupādā parinibbāna.]0430c10
9~Pasenadi. [CBETA collation: the current note reads 波斯匿【大】,~Pasenadi.]0431a05
9~Saketa. 娑雞帝 [CBETA collation: the current note reads 【大】,~Saketa. 娑雞帝]0431a05
9優波鞮舍=憂波鞮舍【三】~Upatissa. [CBETA collation: the current note reads 優波鞮舍【大】,憂波鞮舍【宋】【元】【明】,~Upatissa.]0431b25
10以知…得盡~jānato passato āsavāna khayaṃ. [CBETA collation: the current note reads 以知…得盡【大】,~jānato passato āsavāna khayaṃ.]0431c15
10正思惟不正思惟~yoniso manasikāraṃ ayoniso m. [CBETA collation: the current note reads 正思惟不正思惟【大】,~yoniso manasikāraṃ ayoniso m.]0431c17
10欲漏~Āsava. [CBETA collation: the current note reads 欲漏【大】,~Āsava.]0431c18
10見~Dassana. [CBETA collation: the current note reads 見【大】,~Dassana.]0432a11
10護~Saṃvara. [CBETA collation: the current note reads 護【大】,~Saṃvara.]0432a11
10離~Parivajjana. [CBETA collation: the current note reads 離【大】,~Parivajjana.]0432a11
10用~Paṭisevanā. [CBETA collation: the current note reads 用【大】,~Paṭisevanā.]0432a12
10忍~Adhivāsana. [CBETA collation: the current note reads 忍【大】,~Adhivāsana.]0432a12
10除~Vinodana. [CBETA collation: the current note reads 除【大】,~Vinodana.]0432a12
10思惟~Bhāvana. [CBETA collation: the current note reads 思惟【大】,~Bhāvana.]0432a13

The Pāli parallels in the Taishō headnotes for this fascicle are twenty-eight entries in all: four on discourse titles and twenty-four within the discourses. Discourse 7 has no headnote, and its names of the five rivers (「舍勞浮」—“Sarayū”〔T01 0428b17〕) also have no note; the notes on the five rivers in Discourse 8 have the heading 舍牢浮, the same as the text of Discourse 8. The note in Discourse 9 writes 娑雞帝, while the text of the base text writes 「婆雞帝」—“Sāketa”〔T01 0431a05〕: the note text is copied, not judged.

② Variants of the alternate translations—the numbers of the separate texts noted by the Taishō notes, copied:

DiscourseNumbers noted by the Taishō notesAnchor
6The Taishō notes have no number of a separate text0427a13
7No Taishō headnote0427c25
8No. 30, No. 125(48.1)0428c07
9No. 125(39.10)0429c28
10No. 21, No. 125(40.6)0431c13

For Discourse 8, the original note and the cf. both read No. 125(48.1), and the current note reads No. 125(40.1); for Discourse 10, the original note reads No. 21, and the current note and the cf. both read No. 31. The two figures are recorded as they stand, not judged. The numbers noted are only copied; the separate texts are not read, and no comparison is constructed.

③ Mātṛkā—The treatise collection has no item-by-item gloss.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing. The full statement of AI's role across the 指月 project is maintained at methodology.

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0